consent to abolish the Episcopal Government Octob. 2. 1648. p. 612 II. The Answer of the Divines to His Majesty's Reason Octob. 3. ibid. III. His Majesty's Reply to their Paper Octob. 6. 616 IV. The Rejoynder of the Divines to His Majesty's Reply Octob. 17. 621 V. His Majesty's final Answer concerning Episcopacy Nov. 1. 1648. 634 ΕΙΚΩΠΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΗ I. UPon His Majesty's calling this last Parliament page 647 II. Upon the Earl of Strafford's Death 648 III. Upon His Majesty's going to the House of Commons 650 IV. Upon the Insolency of the Tumults 651 V. Upon His Majesty's passing the Bill for Triennial Parliaments And after setling this during the pleasure of the Two Houses 654 VI. Upon His Majesty's Retirement from Westminster 656 VII Upon the Queens departure and absence out of England 658 VIII Upon His Majesty's Repulse at Hull And the Fates of the Hothams 659 IX Upon the Listing and Raising Armies against the King 661 X. Upon their seising the King's Magazines Forts Navy and Militia 665 XI Upon the Nineteen Propositions first sent to the King And more afterwards 667 XII Upon the Rebellion and Troubles in Ireland 671 XIII Upon the calling in of the Scots and their coming 674 XIV Upon the Covenant 677 XV. Upon the many Jealousies raised and Scandals cast upon the King to stir up the People against Him 680 XVI Upon the Ordinance against the Common Prayer-Book 684 XVII Of the Differences between the King and the Two Houses in point of Church-Government 687 XVIII Upon Vxbridge Treaty and other Officers made by the King 692 XIX Upon the various Events of the War Victories and Defeats 694 XX. Upon the Reformation of the Times 696 XXI Vpon His Malesty's Letters taken and divulged 699 XXII Upon His Majesty's leaving Oxford and going to the Scots 701 XXIII Upon the Scots delivering the King to the English and His Captivity at Holdenby 702 XXIV Upon their denying His Majesty the Attendance of His Chaplains 703 XXV Penitential Meditations and Vows in the King's Solitude at Holdenby 707 XXVI Upon the Armies Surprisal of the King at Holdenby and the ensuing Distractions in the Two Houses the Army and the City 708 XXVII To the Prince of Wales 710 XXVIII Meditations upon Death after the Votes of Non-Addresses and His Majesty's closer Imprisonment in Carisbrook-Castle 716 THE LIFE OF CHARLES I. CHARLES I. King of Great Britain France and Ireland was the Son of James VI. King of Scots and Anne his Wife a Daughter of Denmark By His Father descended to Him all the Rights together with their blood of all our Ancicient both Saxon and Norman Kings to this Empire For the Lady Margaret Sister and sole Heir of Edgar Atheling the last surviving Prince of the English Saxons being married to Malcolme Conmor King of Scots conveyed to his Line the Saxon and Margaret Daughter of Henry VII married to James IV. did bring the Norman titles and blood From this Imperial Extract He received not more Honour than He gave to it For the blood that was derived to Him elaborated through so many Royal Veins He delivered to Posterity more maturated for Glory and by a constant practice of Goodness more habituated for Vertue He was born at Dunfermeling one of the principal Towns of Fife in Scotland on Nov. 19th An. 1600. An. 1600 in so much weakness that his Baptism was hastened without the usual Ceremonies wherewith such Royal Infants are admitted into the Church Providence seeming to consecrate Him to Sufferings from the Womb and to accustome Him to the exchange of the strictures of Greatness for clouds of Tears There was no Observation nor Augury made at His Birth concerning the Sequel of His Life or course of Fortune which are usually related of such whose lives have different occurrences from those in others of the same state Either the fear of His Death made those about Him less observant of any Circumstances which curious minds would have formed into a Prediction He appearing like a Star that rises so near the Point of his Setting that it was thought there would be no time for Calculation Or He being at distance by his Birth from the Succession to the Crown Prince Henry then having the first hopes made men less sollicitous to enquire of His future state on whom being born to a private Condition the Fate of the Kingdom did not depend But in the third Year of His age when King James was preparing himself to remove to the English Throne a certain Laird of the Highlands though of very great age came to the Court to take his leave of him whom he found accompanied with all his Children After his address full of affectionate and sage Advice to which his gray hairs gave authority to the King An. 1602 his next application was to Duke CHARLES for in the Second year of his Age he was created Duke of Albany Marquess of Ormond Earl of Rosse and Baron of Ardmanock whose hands he kiss'd with so great an ardency of affection that he seem'd forgetful of a separation The King to correct his supposed mistake advised him to a more present observance of Prince Henry as the Heir of his Crown of whom he had taken little notice The old Laird answered that he knew well enough what he did and that It was this Child who was then in His Nurses arms who should convey his name and memory to the succeeding ages This then was conceived dotage but the event gave it the credit of a Prophecy and confirmed that Opinion That some long-experienced souls in the World before their dislodging arrive to the height of prophetick Spirits When he was three years old He was committed to the Care and Governance of Sir Cary's Lady An. 1603 as a reward for being the first Messenger of Queen Elizabeth's death whose long life had worn the expectation of the Scotish Nobility into a suspicion that the Lords of England would never acknowledge her to be dead as long as there was any old Woman of that Nation that could wear good cloaths and personate the Majesty of a Queen In the fourth Year An. 1604 after he had wrestled with a Feaver He was brought in October to the English Court at Windsor where on the Jan. 6. following having the day before been made Knight of the Bath He was invested with the Title of Duke of York An. 1606 and in the sixth Year was committed to the Pedagogie of Mr Thomas Murray a Person well qualified to that Office though a favourer of Presbytery Under this Tutor and confined to a retiredness by the present weakness of his Body He was so diligent and studious that He far advanced in all that kind of Learning which is necessary for a Prince without which even their natural Endowments seem rough and unpleasant in despight of the splendour of their Fortune His proficiency in Letters was so eminent that Prince Henry taking notice of it to put a Jest upon Him one day put the Cap
Authority which is alledged as knowing neither Law nor Practice for it And if the two Armies be He believes it is more than can be parallel'd by any former times in this Kingdom Nor can His Majesty understand how His Majesty's seeking of a Personal security can be any breach of Priviledge it being likely to be infringed by hindring His Majesty from coming freely to His two Houses As for the objection that His Majesty omitted to mention the setling Religion and securing the Peace of His Native Kingdom His Majesty declares that He conceives that it was included in His former and hath been particularly mentioned in His latter Message of the 15. present But for their better satisfaction He again expresseth that it was and ever shall be both His meaning and endeavour in this Treaty desired and it seems to Him very clear that there is no way for a final ending of such Distractions as afflict this Kingdom but either by Treaty or Conquest the latter of which His Majesty hopes none will have the Impudency or Impiety to wish for And for the former if his Personal assistance in it be not the most likely way let any reasonable man judge when by that means not only all unnecessary Delaies will be removed but even the greatest Difficulties made easie And therefore He doth now again earnestly insist upon that Proposition expecting to have a better Answer upon mature consideration And can it be imagined that any Propositions will be so effectual being formed before a Personal Treaty as such as are framed and propounded upon a full debate on both sides Wherefore His Majesty who is most concerned in the good of His People and is most desirous to restore Peace and Happiness to His three Kingdoms doth again instantly desire an Answer to His said former Messages to which He hath hitherto received none Given at our Court at Oxon the twenty fourth day of January 1645. XX. From OXFORD January 29. MDCXLV VI. Concerning the Negotiations in Ireland with His Majesty's further Concessions in order to a Personal Treaty To the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and to the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty having received information from the Lord Lieutenant and Council in Ireland that the Earl of Glamorgan hath without his or their directions or privity entred into a Treaty with some Commissioners on the Roman Catholick party there and also drawn up and agreed unto certain Articles with the said Commissioners highly derogatory to His Majesty's Honour and Royal Dignity and most prejudicial unto the Protestant Religion and Church there in Ireland whereupon the said Earl of Glamorgan is arrested upon suspicion of high Treason and imprisoned by the said Lord Lieutenant and Council at the instance and by the impeachment of the Lord Digby who by reason of his place and former imployment in these affairs doth best know how contrary that proceeding of the said Earl hath been to His Majesty's intentions and directions and what great prejudice it might bring to His Affairs if those proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan should be any waies understood to have been done by the directions liking or approbation of His Majesty His Majesty having in His former Messages for a Personal Treaty offered to give contentment to his two Houses in the business of Ireland hath now thought fitting the better to shew His clear intentions and to give satisfaction to His said Houses of Parliament and the rest of His Subjects in all His Kingdoms to send this Declaration to His said Houses containing the whole truth of the business Which is That the Earl of Glamorgan having made offer unto Him to raise Forces in the Kingdom of Ireland and to conduct them into England for His Majesty's Service had a Commission to that purpose and to that purpose only That he had no Commission at all to treat of any thing else without the privity and directions of the Lord Lieutenant much less to capitulate any thing concerning Religion or any propriety belonging either to Church or Laity That it clearly appears by the Lord Lieutenants Proceedings with the said Earl that he had no notice at all of what the said Earlhad treated and pretended to have capitulated with the Irish until by accident it came to his knowledge And his Majesty doth protest that until such time as He had advertisement that the person of the said Earl of Glamorgan was arrested and restrained as is abovesaid He never heard nor had any kind of notice that the said Earl had entred into any kind of Treaty or Capitulation with those Irish Commissioners much less that he had concluded or signed those Articles so destructive both to Church and State and so repugnant to His Majesty's publick professions and known resolutions And for the further vindication of His Majesties Honour and Integrity herein He doth declare That He is so far from considering any thing contained in those Papers or Writings framed by the said Earl and those Commissioners with whom he treated as He doth absolutely disavow him therein and hath given commandment to the Lord Lieutenant and the Council there to proceed against the said Earl as one who either out of Falseness Presumption or Folly hath so hazarded the blemishing of His Majesty's Reputation with His good Subjects and so impertinently framed those Articles of his own head without the consent privity or directions of His Majesty or the Lord Lieutenant or any of His Majesties Council there But true it is that for the necessary preservation of His Majesty's Protestant Subjects in Ireland whose case was daily represented unto Him to be so desperate His Majesty had given Commission to the Lord Lieutenant to treat and conclude such a Peace there as might be for the safety of that Crown the preservation of the Protestant Religion and no way derogatory to His Own Honour and publick professions But to the end that His Majesty's real intentions in this business of Ireland may be the more clearly understood and to give more ample satisfaction to both Houses of Parliament and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland especially concerning His Majesties not being engaged in any Peace or Agreement there He doth desire if the two Houses shall admit of His Majesty's repair to London for a Personal Treaty as was formerly proposed that speedy notice be given thereof to His Majesty and a Pass or Safe-Conduct with a blank sent for a Messenger to be immediately dispatcht into Ireland to prevent any accident that may happen to hinder His Majesty's resolution of leaving the managing of the business of Ireland wholly to the Houses and to make no Peace there but with their consent which in case it shall please God to bless His endeavours in the Treaty with success His Majesty doth hereby engage Himself to do And for a further explanation of His Majesty's
and Innovations as might make them apt to joyn with England in that great Change which was intended Whereupon new Canons and a new Liturgy were prest upon them and when they refused to admit of them an Army was raised to force them to it towards which the Clergy and the Papists were very forward in their Contribution The Scots likewise raised an Army for their defence and when both Armies were come together and ready for a bloody encounter His Majesties own Gracious Disposition and the Counsel of the English Nobility and Dutiful submission of the Scots did so far prevail against the evil Counsel of others that a Pacification was made and His Majesty returned with Peace and much Honour to London The unexpected Reconciliation was most acceptable to all the Kingdom except to the malignant party whereof the Archbishop and the Earl of Strafford being heads they and their faction begun to inveigh against the Peace and to aggravate the proceeding of the States which so incensed His Majesty that He forthwith prepared again for War And such was their confidence that having corrupted and distempered the whole frame and Government of the Kingdom they did now hope to corrupt that which was the only means to restore all to a right frame and temper again To which end they perswaded His Majesty to call a Parliament not to seek counsel and advice of them but to draw countenance and Supply from them and engage the whole Kingdom in their Quarrel and in the mean time continued all their unjust Levies of Money resolving either to make the Parliament pliant to their Will and to establish mischief by a Law or else to brake it and with more colour to go on by violence to take what they could not obtain by consent The ground alledged for the justification of this War was this That the undutiful Demands of the Parliaments of Scotland was a sufficient reason for His Majesty to take Arms against them without hearing the Reason of those Demands And thereupon a new Army was prepared against them their Ships were seized in all Ports both of England and Ireland and at Sea their Petitions rejected their Commissioners refused Audience this whole Kingdom most miserably distempered with Levies of Men and Money and Imprisonments of those who denied to submit to those Levies The Earl of Strafford past into Ireland caused the Parliament there to declare against the Scots to give four Subsidies towards that War and to ingage themselves their Lives and Fortunes for the prosecution of it and gave directions for an Army of eight thousand foot and one thousand horse to be levied there which were for the most part Papists The Parliament met upon the thirteenth of April one thousand six hundred and forty The Earl of Strafford and Archbishop of Canterbury with their Party so prevailed with His Majesty that the House of Commons was prest to yield to a Supply for maintenance of the War with Scotland before they had provided any relief for the great and pressing Grievances of the people which being against the fundamental Privilege and proceeding of Parliament was yet in humble respect to His Majesty so far admitted as that they agreed to take the matter of Supply into consideration and two several days it was debated Twelve Subsidies were demanded for the release of Ship-money alone A third day was appointed for conclusion when the Heads of that Party begun to fear the people might close with the King in satisfying his desire of money but that withal they were like to blast their malicious designs against Scotland finding them very much indisposed to give any countenance to that War Thereupon they wickedly advised the King to break off the Parliament and to return to the ways of Confusion in which their own evil intentions were most like to prosper and succeed After the Parliament ended the fifth of May 1640. this Party grew so bold as to counsel the King to supply Himself out of his Subjects states by His own Power at His own will without their consent The very next day some Members of both Houses had their studies and cabinets yea their pockets searched another of them not long after was committed close prisoner for not delivering some Petitions which he received by authority of that House And if harsher courses were intended as was reported it is very probable that the sickness of the Earl of Strafford and the tumultuous rising in Southwark and about Lambeth were the causes that such violent intentions were not brought to execution A false and scandalous Declaration against the House of Commons was published in his Majesties Name which yet wrought little effect with the people but only to manifest the impudence of those who were Authors of it A forced Loan of money was attempted in the City of London The Lord Mayor and Aldermen in their several Wards enjoyned to bring in a list of the names of such persons as they judged fit to lend and of the summ they should lend And such Aldermen as refused so to do were committed to prison The Archbishop and the other Bishops and Clergy continued the Convocation and by a new Commission turned it to a Provincial Synod in which by an unheard of presumption they made Canons that contain in them many matters contrary to the Kings Prerogative to the fundamental Laws and Statutes of the Realm to the Right of Parliaments to the Property and Liberty of the Subject and matters tending to Sedition and of dangerous consequence thereby establishing their own Usurpations justifying their Altar-worship and those other superstitious Innovations which they formerly introduced without warrant of Law They imposed a new Oath upon divers of his Majesties Subjects both Ecclesiastical and Lay for maintenance of their own Tyranny and laid a great tax upon the Clergy for supply of his Majesty and generally they shewed themselves very affectionate to the War with Scotland which was by some of them styled Bellum Episcopale and a Prayer composed and enjoyned to be read in all Churches calling the Scots Rebels to put the two Nations into blood and make them irreconcilable All those pretended Canons and Constitutions were armed with the several Censures of Suspension Excommunication Deprivation by which they would have thrust out all the good Ministers and most of the well affected people of the Kingdom and left an easie passage to their own design of reconciliation with Rome The Popish party enjoyned such exemptions from the Penal Laws as amounted to a Toleration besides many other encouragements and Court-favours They had a Secretary of State Sir Francis Windebank a powerful Agent for the speeding of all their desires a Pope's Nuntio residing here to act and govern them according to such influences as he received from Rome and to intercede for them with the most powerful concurrence of the foreign Princes of that Religion By his authority the Papists of all sorts Nobility Gentry and Clergy were convocated after the
their Actions are declared Treasonable and their Persons Traitors and thereupon Your Majesty hath set up Your Standard against them whereby You have put the two Houses of Parliament and in them this whole Kingdom out of Your Protection so that until Your Majesty shall recall those Proclamations and Declarations whereby the Earl of Essex and both Houses of Parliament and their Adherents and Assistants and such as have obeyed and executed their Commands and Directions according to their Duties are declared Traitors or otherwise Delinquents and untill the Standard set up in pursuance of the said Proclamations be taken down Your Majesty hath put us into such a condition that whilest we so remain we cannot by the fundamental Priviledges of Parliament the publick Trust reposed in us or with the general good and safety of this Kingdom give Your Majesty any other Answer to this Message Joh. Brown Cler. Parliament H. Elsinge Cler. Parl. D. Com. This strange Answer might well have discouraged Us from any thought of proceeding further this way and informed Us sufficiently what spirit still governed amongst those few who continued still in both Houses otherwise after so many bitter and invective Messages and Declarations sent to Us and published against Us We should not have been reproached with Our Proclamations and Declarations set forth by Us as the effect of such evil Counsel as was unparallel'd by any former Examples We believe indeed such Proclamations and Declarations have never been before set forth but were former times ever acquainted with such intolerable Provocations Were there ever before these twelve months Declarations published in the name of eitheir or both Houses of Parliament to make their King odious to the People Have either or both Houses ever before assumed or pretended to a Power to raise Armes or levy War in any Cause or can both Houses together exercise such a Power Are those Actions which the Law hath defined literally and expresly to be Treasonable or such Persons to be Traitors not so because they are done by Members of either House or their appointment And must not We declare such who March with Arms and Force to destroy Us to be Traitors because the Earl of Essex is their General Those whom We have or do accuse We have named together with their Crimes notorious by the known Law of the Land a favour not granted to Our Evil Counsellors and appeal to that known Law to judge between Us And now that by this We should have put the whole Kingdom out of Our Protection in whose behalf We do all that We have done is a corrupt Gloss upon such a Text as cannot be perverted but by the cunning practices of such who wish not well to King or People Yet that no weak persons might be misled by that Imputation upon Us we sent a Reply to that Answer in these words WE will not repeat what means We have used to prevent the dangerous and distracted estate of the Kingdom nor how those means have been interpreted because being desirous to avoid effusion of blood We are willing to decline all memory of former bitterness that might make Our offer of a Treaty less readily accepted We never did declare nor ever intended to declare both Our Houses of Parliament Traitors or set up Our Standard against them and much less to put them and this Kingdom out of Our Protection We utterly profess against it before God and the World And further to remove all possible Scruples which may hinder the Treaty so much desired by Vs We hereby promise so that a day be appointed by you for the revoking of your Declarations against all Persons as Traitors or otherways for assisting of Vs We shall with all chearfulness upon the same day recall Our Proclamations and Declarations and take down Our Standard In which Treaty We shall be read to grant any thing that shall be really for the good of Our Subjects Conjuring you to consider the bleeding condition of Ireland and the dangerous condition of England in as high a degree as by these Our Offers We have declared Our Self to do and assuring you that Our chief desire in this World is to beget a good understanding and mutual confidence betwixt Vs and Our two Houses of Parliament This Message produced an Answer little differing from the former like Men who had no other measure of the justice of their Cause than their Power to oppress Us forgetting their own Duties they sharply inform Us of Ours in these words May it please Your Majesty IF we the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled should repeat all the ways we have taken the endeavours we have used and the expressions we have made unto Your Majesty to prevent those Distractions and Dangers Your Majesty speaks of likely to fall upon this Kingdom we should too much enlarge this Reply Therefore as we humbly so shall we only let your Majesty know that we cannot recede from our former Answer for the reasons therein expressed for that Your Majesty hath not taken down Your Standard recalled Your Proclamations and Declarations whereby You have declared the Actions of both Houses of Parliament to be Treasonable and their Persons Traitors And You have published the same since Your Message of the 25th of August by Your late Instructions sent to Your Commissioners of Array Which Standard being taking down and the Declarations Proclamations and Instructions recalled if Your Majesty shall then upon this our humble Petition leaving Your Forces return unto Your Parliament and receive their faithful Advice Your Majesty will find such expressions of our Fidelities and Duties as shall assure You that Your Safety Honour and Greatness can only be found in the affections of Your People and the sincere Counsels of Your Parliament whose constant and undiscouraged Endeavours and Consultations have passed through Difficulties unheard-of only to secure Your Kingdoms from the violent Mischiefs and Dangers now ready to fall upon them and every part of them who deserve better of Your Majesty and can never allow themselves representing likewise Your whole Kingdom to be balanced with those Persons whose desperate Dispositions and Counsels prevail still so to interrupt all our endeavours for the relieving of bleeding Ireland as we may fear our labours and vast expences will be fruitless to that distressed Kingdom As Your Presence is thus humbly desired by us so is it in our hopes Your Majesty will in your reason believe there is no other way than this to make Your Self happy and Your Kingdom safe John Brown Cler. Parliament Without any bitterness or reprehension of their neglect of Us and the publick Peace to express Our deep sense of the Calamities at hand We yet once more hoping to awake them to a Christian tenderness towards the whole Kingdom sent to them in these words WHo have taken most ways used most endeavours and made most real expressions to prevent the present Distractions and Dangers let all the World
only what in them lieth to preserve and defend themselves their Religion and Laws from the violence of an Army first raised against them which being laid down and disbanded they offer to Disband theirs without any other condition But they are well assured that by this His Majesty's Answer here is not only a requiring of new Laws but a repealing of the old by Arms for His Majesty must have this Parliament adjourned to another place which by a Statute made this present Parliament cannot be done without the consent of both Houses He must have the Members disabled to sit there by the respective judgment of both Houses restored to their former capacity of sitting and voting or He will not consent to Disband And how destructive to the Liberties of the Parliament and dangerous to the Kingdom these Conditions required by His Majesty to precede the Disbanding are any man that hath an eye to see may easily discern As first to satisfie His first Proposition in yielding up the Magazines Ships and Forts into the hands of such persons as His Majesty shall appoint to receive the same without any admission to the two Houses to express their confidence in those persons which being performed were to yield up the principal part if not all the strength they have and expose themselves Religion and the Kingdom to the mercy of a powerful Popish Army raised against them and submit it to them and to the will and pleasure of those Counsellors whose interest with His Majesty hath brought this Kingdom to this desolate condition whether they would Disband or not Secondly to satisfie Him in His Proposition touching His Revenue wherein He demands a restitution of what hath been taken from Him which though it would prove no considerable Summ yet the time that the examination and agreement upon the account would necessarily take up would prove such as might very well make the Kingdom sink under the burthen of two Armies before it came to a conclusion And touching His Majesty's requiring a restitution of the Members to their sitting and Votes it is observable that the Demand is made without distinction of persons or offences so that be the persons never so criminous or the offences never so notorious and so the Judgment never so just yet all must be restored or no consent to Disbanding And the reason and ground of the Demand is as observable because they adhered to His Majesty in these Distractions An Argument they must confess much used by the Earl of Strafford in defence of his Treason who would have justified the most notorious Crimes laid to his charge by Authority and Commands derived from His Majesty and his zeal to advance His Majesty's Service and Profit And no doubt the same reason may be used for the Judges in case of Ship-mony and most of the Monopolists and Projectors who by Letters Patents had not only His Majesty's Command and Authority for the doing what they did but brought in great Summs of Mony to His use and benefit and that perhaps in times of necessity and want thereof and so consequently because these adhered to His Majesty for what they did was for His Profit with the like reason it may be required that all Impeachments and Proceedings against them should be repealed and laid aside And surely nothing can be more destructive and dangerous both to Parliament and Kingdom than the consenting to that Demand for what can be more destructive to both Houses than to restore those persons to have their former suffrage and Votes in Parliament over the Lives and Liberties of the People and the Priviledge of Parliament who have not only deserted the Parliament disobeyed and contemned their Authority neglected the Trust reposed in them by those that sent them thither in whose behalf they were to attend and serve there but by private practices and open hostility have endeavoured to destroy both Parliament and People And it would be an Objection of difficulty to answer whether in giving a consent to this Demand the People who are to chuse these Members should not be deprived of their interest and freedom of choice and election now devolved unto them by putting out the Members already sent And to this they might add the danger of the Precedent and the reflection of dishonour that would fall upon both Houses should they consent to this which would be with the same breath as it were to give and repeal their Judgment and pronounce sentence of injustice and rashness against themselves But they will not insist thereupon in a case otherwise so full of danger and inconvenience to the publick And touching the Proposition of Adjourning the Parliament twenty miles distant from London they shall not need in a case so apparent to spend many words to discover the inconvenience and unreasonableness thereof for should they assent unto it to pass over the inconveniences that would happen to such persons that should have occasion to attend the Parliament by removing it so far from the residency of the ordinary Courts of Justice and the places where the Records of the Kingdom remain whereof there is frequent use to be made it would not only give a tacite consent to those Scandals so often pressed and affirmed in several Declarations that is That His Majesty was forced for the Safety of His own Person heretofore to withdraw and hitherto to absent Himself from the Parliament which both Houses can by no means admit but must still deny but likewise to that high and dangerous Aspersion of awing the Members of this Parliament raised without doubt purposely to invalid the Acts and proceedings thereof and by that engine in case the Popish Army should prevail against the Parliament which they trust God in his goodness will never permit to overturn and nullifie all the good Laws and Statutes made this Parliament And it would give too much countenance to those unjust Aspersions laid to the charge of the City of London whose unexampled zeal and fidelity to the true Protestant Religion and the Liberty of this Kingdom is never to be forgotten That His Majesty and the Members of both Houses cannot with safety to their persons reside there whenas they are well assured that the Loyalty of that City to His Majesty and their Affections to the Parliament is such as doth equal if not exceed any other place or City in the Kingdom And with what safety the two Houses can sit in any other place when even in the place they now reside the House of Commons was in apparent danger of Violence when His Majesty accompanied with some hundreds of armed Men came thither to demand their Members let the World judge And now the Lords and Commons must appeal to the judgment of all impartial men whether they have not used their utmost and most faithful endeavours to put an end to the Distractions of this Kingdom and to restore it to a blessed and lasting Peace and whether their Propositions being
which seems to prove the contrary to that which by this they intend to prove Fourthly That of the Persons there named there is not one that either is a Papist or so like one that a Jesuit may be thought to have recommended him nor any one except the Lord Digby that was either impeacht or otherwise taxt or that could appear to His Majesty to have ever been in any degree dislik'd by both or either House before assisting His Majesty against a Rebellion did lately become Treason and whoever considers the Time and other Circumstances even of that Impeachment and that their Eyes were then so dazled with Fears and Jealousies as to take a Coach and six Horses for an Army raised against them will hardly look upon that Impeachment with that reverence which hath usually been paid to Accusations of that kind And for their bearing of Arms in such a Time wherein all His Majesty's Subjects do either bear or assist Arms either for or against Him He supposes that it will not be thought strange if He chuse Persons for such Places as are in His own Disposal rather out of the first Sort than out of the second And as His Majesty hath fully answered their Observations upon His Letters so He believes that one thing more though unobserved by this Declaration cannot but be observed out of them by His People and that is That in His Majesty's most private Letters to the Person nearest to Him wherein He cannot as by some in His publick Declarations He is be suspected to say any thing out of Design or Policy His own clear perswasion that the Rebels and not He have been the cause and are the fosterers of this War and universal Distraction and His Sense of it and His Desire of the end of it are so plainly exprest that they will by this Accident be much satisfied with His Majesty's Innocence and Reality and believe that the reading this in such a Letter is the very next Degree to reading it in His Heart Their fifth and last Argument is The attempts of Force and Violence against the Kingdom and this Parliament and they instance in four The first is a Design many years since to bring into this Kingdom the German Horse to compel the Subjects to submit to an Arbitrary Government And to this His Majesty replies That He esteems His Condition more miserable than that of any of His Subjects when He sees a few Factious persons have obtained that power as to be able to publish to all His People in the name of both Houses a Charge which coming forth with the semblance of such Authority may much work with them against Him and yet do not which is certainly because they cannot tell any one proof or particular either whence whether when by whom or by whose Design these Horse should have been brought They confess it is many years since and it seems it is so many that these particulars are all worn out of the memory of man The second is the endeavour to bring up the Northern Army by Force and Violence to awe the Parliament To this His Majesty hath so often answer'd and received so little Reply that He will only now briefly say that according to the Evidence they have publish'd themselves and that before hearing the persons concern'd in it after so long a time of the Houses leisure and their attendance whose Answer it was perhaps feared would have cleared it more it doth not appear that there was ever any Endeavour used in it nor any thing further than a mere motion which died as soon as it was conceived and it doth appear that His Majesty absolutely dislik'd it as soon as by way of Discourse it was but named to Him But if it had been really endeavoured it had been but an Endeavour towards that which was directly put in Execution by the Tumults and those countenanc'd by the Refusal of the House of Commons not only to punish them but so much as to joyn with the Lords in a Declaration against the like for the future and by the stopping the legal Proceedings against Riots by a single Order of the House The third is His Majesty's coming in Person to the House of Commons with many armed men to demand their Members to be delivered up His Majesty confesseth He came He denies that to His knowledge He came accompanied with any men otherwise armed than with His Guard and Pensioners in the same manner as He usually came to the House of Lords and with some Gentlemen as His Train when He goes to any publick place is always so waited on with their usual Weapons their Swords And if they had been as careful to publish what Persons of Quality as Serjeant-Major Ashly for one testified upon their knowledge and Oath as what mean unknown and unsworn Persons delivered upon their bare Credit or upon hear-say it would have appeared to His People how little Violence was intended by any who came with Him however armed and what Care He took and what Orders He gave to be sure to prevent any that possibly might have happened His Majesty likewise confesses that He demanded the Members He had accused of High Treason but puts them withal in mind that the House of Commons had hardly left him any other Course having by their single Order the night before intercepted all ordinary proceedings of Justice against them forbidding all Officers to attach any Member for any Crime without the Consent of the House and encouraging the People in that case to assist them against any Officer though their Privileges had been confess'd by a late Petition of both Houses not to extend to Treason and though this Order were as illegal and unjustifiable as not only His Majesty's coming to the House but even as any thing they would have had the People believe that He intended when He came But whatever Breach of Privilege there was in this His Majesty did not offer to justifie it by their preceding breach of Law but offered them often Reparation and Satisfaction for it but it seems nothing but the Ships Forts Ports Magazine and Militia of the whole Kingdom would appear to them a Reparation for a single and this Circumstance considered perhaps a disputable Breach of Privilege The Fourth is the Treason of the Earl of Strafford to bring over the Irish Popish Army to conquer the Kingdom To this His Majesty replies That whatever the Earl of Strafford could have said for this Army He is sure was never brought nor that He ever heard was ever endeavoured to be brought over either to that or any other purpose His Majesty cannot see why it might not have remained buried with him or why any other satisfaction should be given for it or other security against the like than the Punishment he hath already undergone Having given what Reasons they can to justifie their Limitations of His Majesty's Propositions this Declaration in the next place attempts to satisfie that
Southampton the Earl of Kingston the Earl of Chichester the Lord Capell the Lord Seymour the Lord Hatton the Lord Culpeper Secretary Nicholas Master Chancellor of the Exchequer the Lord Chief Baron Lane Sir Orlando Bridgeman Sir Thomas Gardiner M. John Ashburnham M. Jeffrey Palmer together with Dr. Steward Clerk of His Majesty's Closet upon the Propositions concerning Religion to meet with the persons mentioned in the said Message at Vxbridge on Wednesday night the 29 th of this instant January the Treaty to begin the next day which persons or any Ten of them shall be sufficiently authorized by His Majesty to Treat and conclude on His Majesty's part And to the end that the persons aforesaid and their Retinue may repair to Vxbridge stay there and return at their pleasure without interruption or go or send during their abode there to His Majesty as often as occasion shall require His Majesty desires that a safe Conduct may accordingly be sent for the said persons and their Retinue according to a List of their names herewith sent And then also inclosed in a Letter from Prince Rupert to the Earl of Essex His Majesty sent Propositions to be Treated upon on His Majesty's part which Letter and Propositions follow My Lord I Am commanded by His Majesty to send these enclosed Propositions to your Lordship to be presented to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland to the end that there may be as little loss of time as is possible but that the same may be treated on as soon as may be thought convenient after the entry upon the Treaty His MAJESTY'S Propositions to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland for a safe and well-grounded Peace I. THAT His Majesty's own Revenue Magazines Towns Forts and Ships which have been taken or kept from Him by force be forthwith restored unto Him II. That whatsoever hath been done or published contrary to the known Laws of the Land or derogatory to His Majesty's Legal and known Power and Rights be renounced and recalled that no seed may remain for the like to spring out of for the future III. That whatsoever illegal Power hath been claimed or exercised by or over His Subjects as Imprisoning or putting to Death their Persons without Law stopping their Corpus's and imposing upon their Estates without Act of Parliament c. either by both or either House or any Committee of both or either or by any Persons appointed by any of them be disclaimed and all such persons so committed forthwith discharged IV. That as His Majesty hath always professed His readiness to that purpose so He will most chearfully consent to any good Acts to be made for the suppression of Popery and for the firmer settling of the Protestant Religion established by Law as also that a good Bill may be framed for the better preserving of the Book of Common-Prayer from scorn and violence and that another Bill may be framed for the ease of tender Consciences in such particulars as shall be agreed upon For all which His Majesty conceives the best expedient to be that a National Synod be legally called with all convenient speed V. That all such persons as upon the Treaty shall be excepted and agreed upon on either side out of the General Pardon shall be tried per Pares according to the usual course and known Law of the Land and that it be left to that either to acquit or condemn them VI. And to the intent this Treaty may not suffer interruption by any intervening Accidents that a Cessation of Arms and free Trade for all His Majesty's Subjects may be agreed upon with all possible speed Given at the Court at Oxford the 21th day of Jan. 1644. The Earl of Essex upon receipt hereof returned to Prince Rupert together with a safe Conduct this Letter of the 25. of January Sir I AM commanded by both Houses of the Parliament of England and desired by the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland to desire Your Highness to let His Majesty know That they do agree that their Committees do begin the Treaty at Vxbridge on Thursday the 30 th of this January with the Persons appointed by His Majesty on the matters contained in the Propositions lately sent unto His Majesty in such manner as was proposed And their Committees shall have Instructions concerning the Propositions sent from His Majesty in your Highness Letter And you will herewith receive a safe Conduct from the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England for the Persons that are appointed by His Majesty to come to Vxbridge to Treat on the Propositions for a safe and well-grounded Peace with their Retinue in a List hereunto annexed Sir I am Your Highness humble Servant Essex Westminster 25. Jan. 1644. Thursday the 30th of January all the Commissioners named by His Majesty and Commissioners named by the two Houses of Parliament in England and the Estates of the Parliament in Scotland did meet at Uxbridge where their Commissions were mutually delivered in and read and are as followeth His MAJESTY'S Commission CHARLES R. VVHereas after several Messages sent by Us to the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster expressing Our desires of Peace certain Propositions were sent from them and brought unto Us at Oxford in November last by the Earl of Denbigh and others and upon our Answers Messages and Propositions to them and their Returns to Us it is now agreed That there shall be a Treaty for a safe and well grounded Peace to begin at Vxbridge on Thursday the 30 th of this instant January as by the said Propositions Answers Messages and Returns in writing may more fully appear We do therefore hereby appoint assign and constitute James Duke of Richmond and Lenox William Marquess of Hartford Thomas Earl of Southampton Henry Earl of Kingston Francis Earl of Chichester Francis Lord Seymour Arthur Lord Capell Christopher Lord Hatton John Lord Culpeper Sir Edward Nicholas Knight one of Our principal Secretaries of State Sir Edward Hyde Knight Chancellour and Under-Treasurer of Our Exchequer Sir Richard Lane chief Baron of Our said Exchequer Sir Thomas Gardiner Sir Orlando Bridgeman Mr. John Ashburnham and Mr. Jeffrey Palmer together with Doctor Richard Steward upon these Propositions concerning Religion to be Our Commissioners touching the premises and do hereby give unto them and to any Ten or more of them full power and authority to meet and on Our part to Treat with Algernon Earl of Northumberland Philip Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery William Earl of Salisbury Bafil Earl of Denbigh Thomas Lord Viscount Wenman Denzil Hollis William Pierrepont Esquires Sir Henry Vane the younger Knight Oliver St. John Bulstrode Whitelock John Crew and Edmund Prideaux Esquires for the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and
always urging that there should be no Physick because the party is sick And in this particular it hath been often observed unto them that those whom they call Irish who have so expressed their Loyalty to their Soveraign were indeed for the most part such English Protestants as had been formerly sent into Ireland by the two Houses impossibilitated to stay there any longer by the neglect of those that sent them thither who should there have better provided for them And for any Forein Forces it is too apparent that their Armies have swarmed with them when his Majesty hath had few or none And whereas for a third impediment it is alledged that the Prince is in the head of an Army in the West and that there are divers Garrisons still kept in his Majesties Obedience and that there are Forces in Scotland it must be as much confessed as that as yet there is no Peace and therefore it is desired that by such a Personal Treaty all these impediments may be removed And it is not here amiss to put them in mind how long since his Majesty did press a disbanding of all Forces on both sides the refusing whereof hath been the cause of this Objection And whereas exception is taken that there is a time limited in the Proposition for his Majesties Personal Treaty thereupon inferring that he should again return to Hostility his Majesty protesteth that he seeks this Treaty to avoid future Hostility and to procure a lasting Peace and if he can meet with like inclinations to Peace in those he desires to Treat with he will bring such affections and resolutions in himself as shall end all these unhappy bloody Differences As for those Ingagements which his Majesty hath desired for his Security whosoever shall call to mind the particular occasions that enforced his Majesty to leave his City of London and VVestminster will judge his Demand very reasonable and necessary for his Safety But he no way conceiveth how the Lord Maior Aldermen Common-Council and Militia of London were either subject or subordinate to that Authority which is alledged as knowing neither Law nor practice for it and if the two Armies be he believes it is more than can be parallel'd by any former times in this Kingdom Nor can his Majesty understand how his Majesties seeking of a Personal Security can be any breach of Priviledge it being likely to be infringed by hindring his Majesty from coming freely to his two Houses As for the Objection that his Majesty omitted to mention the settling Religion and securing the Peace of his Native Kingdom his Majesty declares that he conceives that it was included in his former and hath been particularly mentioned in his latter Message of the 15. present But for their better satisfaction he again expresseth that it was and ever shall be both his meaning and endeavour in this Treaty desired And it seems to him very clear that there is no way for a final ending of such Distractions as afflict this Kingdom but either by Treaty or Conquest the latter of which his Majesty hopes none will have the impudence or impiety to wish for and for the former if his Personal assistance in it be not the most likely way let any reasonable man judge when by that means not only all unnecessary Delays will be removed but even the greatest Difficulties made easy And therefore he doth now again earnestly insist upon that Proposition expecting to have a better Answer upon mature consideration And can it be imagined that any Propositions will be so effectual being formed before a Personal Treaty as such as are framed and propounded upon a full debate on both sides Wherefore his Majesty who is most concerned in the good of his People and is most desirous to restore Peace and Happiness to his three Kingdoms doth again instantly desire an Answer to his said former Messages to which he hath hitherto received none Given at Our Court at Oxon the 24. of Jan. 1645. His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Oxford Jan. 29. 1645-46 For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty having received Information from the Lord Lieutenant and Council in Ireland that the Earl of Glamorgan hath without his or their Directions or privity entred into a Treaty with some Commissioners on the Roman-Catholick Party there and also drawn up and agreed unto certain Articles with the said Commissioners highly derogatory to his Majesties Honour and Royal Dignity and most prejudicial unto the Protestant Religion and Church there in Ireland whereupon the said Earl of Glamorgan is arrested upon suspicion of High Treason and imprisoned by the said Lord Lieutenant and Council at the instance and by the Impeachment of the Lord Digby who by reason of his Place and former Imployment in these Affairs doth best know how contrary that Proceeding of the said Earl hath been to His Majesties Intentions and Directions and what great prejudice it might bring to His Affairs if those Proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan should be any ways understood to have been done by the directions liking or approbation of his Majesty His Majesty having in his former Messages for a Personal Treaty offered to give contentment to his two Houses in the Business of Ireland hath now thought fitting the better to shew his clear Intentions and to give satisfaction to his said Houses of Parliament and the rest of his Subjects in all his Kingdoms to send this Declaration to his said Houses containing the whole truth of the business Which is That the Earl of Glamorgan having made offer unto him to raise Forces in the Kingdom of Ireland and to conduct them into England for his Majesties Service had a Commission to that purpose and to that purpose only That he had no Commission at all to Treat of any thing else without the privity and directions of the Lord Lieutenant much less to capitulate any thing concerning Religion or any Propriety belonging either to Church or Laity That it clearly appears by the Lord Lieutenant's Proceedings with the said Earl that he had no notice at all of what the said Earl had Treated and pretended to have capitulated with the Irish until by accident it came to his knowledge And his Majesty doth protest that until such time as he had advertisement that the Person of the said Earl of Glamorgan was arrested and restrained as is above-said He never heard nor had any kind of notice that the said Earl had entred into any kind of Treaty or Capitulation with those Irish Commissioners much less that he had concluded or signed those Articles so destructive both to Church and State and so repugnant to his Majesties publick Professions and known Resolutions And for the further vindication of his Majesties Honour and Integrity herein He doth declare That He is so far from
considering any thing contained in those Papers or Writings framed by the said Earl and those Commissioners with whom he Treated as he doth absolutely disavow him therein and hath given Commandment to the Lord Lieutenant and the Council there to proceed against the said Earl as one who either out of falseness presumption or folly hath so hazarded the blemishing of his Majesties Reputation with his good Subjects and so impertinently framed those Articles of his own head without the Consent Privity or Directions of his Majesty or the Lord Lieutenant or any of his Majesties Council there But true it is that for the necessary preservation of his Majesties Protestant Subjects in Ireland whose Case was daily represented unto him to be so desperate his Majesty had given Commission to the Lord Lieutenant to Treat and conclude such a Peace there as might be for the safety of that Crown the preservation of the Protestant Religion and no way derogatory to his own Honour and publick Professions But to the end that his Majesties real Intentions in this business of Ireland may be the more clearly understood and to give more ample satisfaction to both Houses of Parliament and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland especially concerning his Majesties not being engaged in any Peace or Agreement there he doth desire if the two Houses shall admit of his Majesties repair to London for a Personal Treaty as was formerly proposed that speedy notice be given thereof to his Majesty and a Pass or safe Conduct with a Blank sent for a Messenger to be immediately dispatched into Ireland to prevent any accident that may happen to hinder his Majesties Resolution of leaving and managing of the business of Ireland wholly to the two Houses and to make no Peace there but with their Consent which in case it shall please God to bless His endeavours in the Treaty with success His Majesty doth hereby engage himself to do And for a further explanation of his Majesties Intentions in his former Messages he doth now Declare That if his Personal repair to London as aforesaid shall be admitted and a Peace thereon shall ensue he will then leave the Nomination of the Persons to be entrusted with the Militia wholly to his two Houses with such Power and Limitations as are expressed in the Paper delivered by his Majesties Commissioners at Vxbridge the 6. of Febr. 1644. for the term of seven years as hath been desired to begin immediately after the Conclusion of the Peace the disbanding of all Forces on both sides and the dismantling of the Garrisons erected since these present Troubles so as at the expiration of the time before mentioned the Power of the Militia shall entirely revert and remain as before And for their further security his Majesty the Peace succeeding will be content that pro hac vice the two Houses shall nominate the Admiral Officers of State and Judges to hold their places during Life or quamdiu se bene gesserint which shall be best liked to be accomptable to none but the King and the two Houses of Parliament As for matter of Religion his Majesty doth further Declare That by the Liberty offered in his Message of the 15. present for the ease of their Consciences who will not communicate in the Service already established by Act of Parliament in this Kingdom he intends that all other Protestants behaving themselves peaceably in and towards the Civil Government shall have the free exercise of their Religion according to their own way And for the total removing of all Fears and Jealousies His Majesty is willing to agree That upon the Conclusion of Peace there shall be a general act of Oblivion and Free Pardon past by Act of Parliament in both his Kingdoms respectively And lest it should be imagined that in the making these Propositions his Majesties Kingdom of Scotland and his Subjects there have been forgotten or neglected his Majesty Declares That what is here mentioned touching the Militia and the naming of Officers of State and Judges shall likewise extend to his Kingdom of Scotland And now his Majesty having so fully and clearly expressed his Intentions and Desires of making a happy and well-grounded Peace if any person shall decline that Happiness by opposing so apparent a way of attaining it he will sufficiently demonstrate to all the World his intention and design can be no other then the total subversion and change of the ancient and happy Government of this Kingdom under which the English Nation hath so long flourished Given at the Court at Oxford the 29. of January 1645. His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Oxford Feb. 26. 1641. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty needs to make no excuse though he sent no more Messages unto you for he very well knows he ought not to do it if he either stood upon punctilioes of Honour or his own private Interest the one being already call'd in question by his often sending and the other assuredly prejudic'd if a Peace be concluded from that He hath already offer'd He having therein departed with many of his undoubted Rights But nothing being equally dear unto Him to the preservation of His People His Majesty passeth by many scruples neglects and delays and once more desires you to give Him a speedy Answer to His last Message For His Majesty believes it doth very well become Him after this very long Delay at last to utter His Impatience since that the Goods and Blood of His Subjects cries so much for Peace Given at the Court at Oxford the 26 th of Febr. 1645. His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Oxford March 23. 1645-46 For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster CHARLES R. NOtwithstanding the unexpected silence instead of Answer to His Majesties many and gracious Messages to both Houses whereby it may appear that they desire to attain their ends by Force rather than Treaty which may justly discourage His Majesty from any more Overtures of that kind yet His Majesty conceives He shall be much wanting to His Duty to God and in what He oweth to the Safety of His People if He should not intend to prevent the great inconveniences that may otherwise hinder a safe and well-grounded Peace His Majesty therefore now proposeth That so He may have the Faith of both Houses of Parliament for the preservation of His Honour Person and Estate and that liberty be given to all those who do and have adhered to His Majesty to go to their own Houses and there to live peaceably enjoying their Estates all Sequestrations being taken off without being compelled to take any Oath not enjoyned by the undoubted Laws of the Kingdom or being put to any other molestation whatsoever He will
passed for abolishing Bishops and all Appendants to them 10. That the Ordinances for disposing of Bishops Lands be confirmed by Act. 11. That an Act be passed for the sale of Church-Lands 12. That Delinquents be proceeded against and their Estates disposed of according to the several Qualifications 13. Than an Act be passed for discharge of Publick Debts 14. That Acts be passed for settling the Presbyterian Government and Directory Fourteen of the Thirty nine Articles revised by the Assembly of Divines Rules and Directions concerning Suspension from the Lords Supper 15. That the chief Governour and Officers in Ireland and the great Officers in England be nominated by both Houses 16. That an Act be passed for conviction of Popish Recusants 17. That an Act be passed for the Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants 18. That an Act be passed for levying the Penalties against Popish Recusants 19. That an Act be passed for preventing the Practices of Papists against the State and hearing Mass 20. That an Act be passed for Observation of the Lords day 21. And a Bill for suppressing Innovations 22. And for advancement of Preaching 23. And against Pluralities and Non-residency They have also commanded us to desire That Your Majesty give Your Royal Assent to these Bills by Your Letters-Patents under the Great Seal of England and signed by Your Hand and Declared and Notified to the Lords and Commons assembled together in the House of Peers according to the Law declared in that behalf it appearing unto them upon mature deliberation that it stands not with the Safety and Security of the Kingdom and Parliament to have Your Majesties Assent at this time given otherwise They desire therefore that Your Majesty be pleased to grant Your Warrant for the draught of a Bill for such Your Letters Patents to be presented to Your Majesty and then a Warrant to Edward Earl of Manchester and William Lenthal Esquire Speaker of the House of Commons who have now the Custody of the Great Seal of England to put the same of Your Majesties Letters-Patents signed as aforesaid thereby authorizing Algernon Earl of Northumberland Henry Earl of Kent John Earl of Rutland Philip Earl of Pembroke William Earl of Salisbury Robert Earl of Warwick and Edmond Earl of Moulgrave or any three of them to give Your Majesties Royal Assent unto the said Bills according to the Law in that behalf declared And for the other particulars contained in the aforementioned Propositions the two Houses of Parliament will after such Your Majesties Assent given to the said Bills send a Committee of both Houses to Treat with Your Majesty in the Isle of Wight thereupon The Paper of the Scots Commissioners delivered to His MAJESTY when the Four Bills and Propositions were presented THere is nothing which we have more constantly endeavoured and do more earnestly desire than a good Agreement and happy Peace between Your Majesty and Your Parliaments of both Kingdoms neither have we left any means unassayed that by united Counsels with the Houses of the Parliament of England and by making joynt Applications to Your Majesty there might be a composure of all Differences But the new Propositions communicated to us by the Houses and the Bills therewith presented to Your Majesty are so prejudicial to Religion the Crown and the Union and Interest of the Kingdoms and so far different from the former proceedings and engagements betwixt the Kingdoms as we cannot concur therein Therefore we do in the Name of the Kingdom of Scotland dissent from these Propositions and Bills now tendred to Your Majesty London Lauderdale Char. Erskin Hu. Kennedy Ro. Berclay His MAJESTIES Answer to the Four Bills and Propositions Dec. 28. 1647. For the Speaker of the Lords House pro tempore to be communicated to the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. THE necessity of complying with all engaged Interests in these great Distempers for a perfect settlement of Peace His Majesty finds to be none of the least Difficulties He hath met with since the time of His Afflictions Which is too visible when at the same time that the two Houses of the English Parliament do present to his Majesty several Bills and Propositions for his Consent the Commissioners for Scotland do openly protest against them So that were there nothing in the case but the consideration of that difference his Majesty cannot imagine how to give such an Answer to what is now proposed as thereby to promise himself his great End A Perfect Peace And when his Majesty farther considers how impossible it is in the condition he now stands to fulfil the desires of his two Houses since the only ancient and known ways of passing Laws are either by his Majesties Personal Assent in the House of Peers or by Commission under his Great Seal of England he cannot but wonder at such failings in the manner of Address which is now made unto him unless his two Houses intend that his Majesty shall allow of a Great Seal made without his Authority before there be any consideration had thereupon in a Treaty which as it may hereafter hazard the Security it self so for the present it seems very unreasonable to his Majesty And though his Majesty is willing to believe that the intention of very many in both Houses in sending these Bills before a Treaty was only to obtain a Trust from him and not to take any advantage by passing them to force other things from him which are either against his Conscience or Honour yet his Majesty believes it clear to all understandings that these Bills contain as they are now penned not only the devesting himself of all Sovereignty and that without possibility of recovering it either to him or his Successors except by repeal of those Bills but also the making his Concessions guilty of the greatest pressures that can be made upon the Subject as in other particulars so by giving an Arbitrary and unlimited Power to the two Houses for ever to raise and levy Forces for Land or Sea-service of what persons without distinction or quality and to what numbers they please and likewise for the payment of them to levy what moneys in such sort and by such ways and means and consequently upon the Estates of whatsoever persons as they shall think fit and appoint which is utterly inconsistent with the Liberty and Property of the Subject and his Majesties Trust in protecting them So that if the major part of both Houses shall think it necessary to put the rest of the Propositions into Bills his Majesty leaves all the world to judge how unsafe it would be for him to consent thereunto and if not what a strange condition after the passing of these Four Bills his Majesty and all his Subjects would be cast into And here his Majesty thinks it not unfit to wish his two Houses to consider well the manner of their proceeding
Sr Thomas Fairfax II. 157 To Colonel Whaley 156 To the Scots 157 His MAJESTY's Speeches LIX 1. To both Houses at the Opening of His first Parliament at Westminster June 18. 1625. p. 159 2. To both Houses in Christ-Church Hall at Oxford Aug. 4. 1625. ibid. Another Copy of the two former Speeches 160 3. To the Speaker of the Lower House of His Second Parliament 1625 6. ibid. 4. To both Houses at White-Hall Mar. 29. 1626. 161 5. To the House of Lords at Westminster May 11. 1626. ibid. 6. To the French Servants of the Queen at Somerset House July 1. 1626. 162 7. To both Houses at the Opening of His Third Parliament Mar. 17. 1627 8. ibid. 8. To both Houses at White-Hall Ap. 4. 1628. ibid. 9. To the Speaker and House of Commons Apr. 14. 1628. 163 10. To both Houses in Answer to their Petition June 2. 1628. ibid. 11. To both Houses in further Answer June 7. 1628. ibid. 12. To the Lower House at the Reading their Remonstrance at White-Hall Jun. 11. 1628. ibid. 13. To both Houses at the Prorogation June 26. 1628. 164 14. To both Houses at White-Hall Jan. 24. 1628 9. ibid. 15. To both Houses in Answer to their Petition for a Fast Jan. 31. 1628 9. 165 16. To the Lower House concerning Tonnage and Poundage Feb. 3. 1628 9. ibid. 17. To the House of Lords at their Dissolution Mar. 10. 1628 9. 166 18. To the Speaker of the Lower House 1640. ibid. 19. To the House of Lords at Westminster Apr. 24. 1640. ibid. 20. To both Houses at the Dissolution May 5. 1640. 167 21. To the Great Council of Lords at York Sept. 24. 1640. ibid. 22. To both Houses at the Opening His Fifth Parliament Nov. 3. 1640. 168. 23. To the House of Lords at Westminster Nov. 5. 1640. ibid. 24. To both Houses at White-Hall Jan. 25. 1640 41. 169 25. To both Houses in Answer to their Remonstrance concerning Papists February 3. 1640 41. 170 26. To the House of Lords at Westminster Feb. 10. 1640 41. ibid. 27. To both Houses at His passing the Bill for Triennial Parliaments Feb. 15. 1640 41. 171 28. To both Houses about Disbanding the Armies Apr. 28. 1641. ibid. 29. To the House of Lords concerning the Earl of Strafford May 1. 1641. 172 30. To both Houses at His passing the Bill for Tonnage and Poundage June 22. 1641. ib. 31. To both Houses at His passing the Bills for taking away the High Commission and Star-Chamber and Regulating the Council-Table July 5. 1641. 173 32. To the Scottish Parliament at Edinburgh Aug. 18. 1641. ibid. 33. To both Houses after His Return from Scotland Dec. 2. 1641. 174 34. To both Houses concerning Ireland Dec. 14. 1641. ibid. 35. To the Lower House about the Five Members Jan. 4. 1641 2. 175 36. To the Citizens of London at Guild-Hall Jan. 5. 1641 2. ibid. 37. To the Committee of both Houses at Theobald's March 1. 1641 2. ibid. 38. To the Committee of both Houses at New-Market Mar. 9. 1641 2. ibid. 39. To the Gentry of Yorkshire Apr. 5. 1642. 177 40. To the Gentry of Yorkshire May 12. 1642. ibid. 41. To the Inhabitants of Notting hamshire at Newark July 4. 1642. 178 42. To the Inhabitants of Lincolnshire at Lincoln July 15. 1642. ibid. 43. To the Inhabitants of Leicester July 20. 1642. 179 44. To the Gentry of Yorkshire Aug. 4. 1642. 180 45. To His Army at the Reading His Orders Sept. 19. 1642. 181 46. To the Inhabitants of Denbigh and Flint at Wrexham Sept. 27. 1642. ibid. 47. To the Inhabitants of Shropshire at Shrewsbury Sept. 28. 1642. 183 48. To the Inhabitants of Oxfordshire at Oxford Novem. 2. 1642. ibid. 49. To the Lords and Commons at Oxford Jan. 22. 1643 4. 184 50. To the Primate of Ireland at Christ-Church 1643 4. 185 51. To the Lords and Commons at Oxford Feb. 7. 1643 4. ibid. 52. To the Lords and Commons at Oxford at their Recess Apr. 16. 1644. ibid. 53. To the Inhabitants of Somerset at Kingsmore July 23. 1644. 186 54. To the Committee of both Houses at Carisbrook Aug. 7. 1648. 187 55. To the Commissioners of both Houses at Newport Novem. 4. 1648. 188 56. To the Lords Commissioners at their taking leave at Newport Nov. 1648. ibid. 57. His Majesty's Speeches to the Pretended High Court of Justice with the History of His Tryal Jan. 1648 9. 189 58. His Majesty's Speeches to His Children Jan. 29. 1648 9. 205 59. His Majesty's Speech upon the Scaffold with the Manner of His Martyrdome Jan. 30. 1648 9. 206 THE MORE PARTICULAR CONTENTS OF THE SECOND PART I. His Majesty's Declarations concerning His Proceedings in His four first Parliaments 1. A Declaration concerning His two first Parliaments 1625 1626. 217 2. A Declaration concerning His Third Parliament 1628 9. 222 3. A Proclamation for suppressing false Rumours touching Parliaments March 27. 1629. 230 4. His Majesty's Letter to the Judges concerning Ship-money Feb. 2. 1636 7. With their Answer 231 232. 5. A Declaration concerning His Fourth Parliament 1640. 233 II. Declarations and Papers concerning the Differences betwixt His Majesty and His Fifth Parliament 1. A Petition of the House of Commons 241. With a Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom Dec. 1. 1641. 243 2. His Majesty's Answer to the Petition 254 3. His Declaration in Answer to the Remonstrance 255 4. The Petition and Protestation of the Bishops Dec. 28. 1641. 258 5. Articles of High Treason against the Five Members Jan. 3. 1641 2. 259 6. The Nineteen Propositions June 2. 1642. 260 7. His Majesty's Answer 262 8. His Majesty's Declaration to the Lords at York June 13. 1642. 271 With their Promise thereupon 272 9. His Majesty's Declaration concerning the scandalous Imputation of His raising War June 16. 1642. 273. With the Declaration and Profession of the Lords 276 10. A Proclamation forbidding Levies of Forces June 18. 1642. 277 11. Votes for raising an Army against the King July 12. 1642. 279 12. A Declaration of both Houses for raising Forces Aug. 8. 1642. 280 13. His Majesty's Declaration in Answer 281 14. A Proclamation against the Earl of Essex Aug. 9. 1642. 283 15. His Majesty's Proclamation for the setting up His Standard Aug. 12. 1642. 285 16. His Majesty's Declaration of Aug. 12. 1642. 286 17. His Majesty's Declaration concerning His Messages for Peace 315 18. His Declaration after the Battel at Edge-Hill 323 III. Declarations and Papers concerning the Treaty of Peace at Oxford MDCXLII III. 1. His Majesty's Declaration concerning His Advance to Brainceford 325 2. The Answer of both Houses to His Message of Nov 12. 1642. 327 3. His Majesty's Reply 328 4. The Petition of both Houses Nov. 24. 1642. 329 5. His Majesty's Answer ibid. 6. The Proceedings in the Treaty at Oxford 330. With a Declaration of both Houses thereupon 372 7. His Majesty's Declaration in Answer Jun. 3. 1643. 380 8. His Proclamation against the Votes Orders and pretended Ordinances of
all their Ecclesiastical Promotions But the Laity that in the House had not time to declame against His Majestie 's Proceedings did it without doors for being dispersed to their homes they filled all places with suspicious rumours and high discontents and in Southwark there was an open Mutiny began which was not pacified without much danger and the Execution of the principal Leaders The King thus betrayed defamed and deserted by those who should have considered that in His Honour their Safety was embarqued though He had no less cause to fear secret Conspiracies at Home which were more dangerous because obscure than the Scots publick Hostility yet vigorously prosecuted his undertaking and raised a sufficient Army but could not do it with equal speed to His Enemies who had soon re-united their dispersed Forces and incouraged by the Faction with whom they held Intelligence in England contented not themselves to stand upon the defence but invaded us and advanced so far before all the King's Army could be gathered together that they gave a defeat to a Party of it ere the Reer could be brought up by the Earl of Strafford who was appointed General or the King could come to incourage them with His Presence He was no sooner arrived at his Army but there followed Him from some English Lords a Petition conformable to the Scotch Remonstrance which they called the Intentions of the Army So that His Majesty might justly fear some attempts in the South while He was thus defending Himself from the Northern injuries The King answered the Petitioners That before their Petition came He had resolved to summon all the Peers to consult what would be most for the Safety of the Nation and His own Honour Who accordingly met Sept. 24. Where it was determined that a Parliament should be called to meet Nov. 3. and in the mean time a Cessation should be made with the Scots with whom some Commissioners from the Parliament should treat Nov. 3. began that Fatal Parliament which was so transported by the Arts of some unquiet persons that they dishonoured the name and hopes of a Parliament ingulfed the Nation in a Sea of Blood ruined the King and betrayed all their own Priviledges and the People's Liberty into the power of a phanatick and perfidious Army And although His Majesty could not hope to find them moderate yet He endeavoured to make them so telling them at their meeting that He was resolved to put himself freely upon the Affections of His English Subjects that He would satisfie all their just Grievances and not leave to malice it self a shadow to doubt of His desire to make this a glorious and flourishing Kingdom He commended to their care the chasing out of the Rebels the Provisions of His own Army and the Relief of the oppressed Northern Counties But the Malignity of some few and the ignorance of more employed that Assembly in other matters first in purging their House of all such as they conceived would not comply with their destructive Enterprises and for such men they either found some fault with their Elections or made them Criminals in some publick Grievance though others of a deeper guilt they kept among them that their Offences might make them obnoxious to their power and obsequious to their commands Then with composed Harangues they declamed upon the publick Grievances and reckoned up causal Misfortunes amongst designed Abuses of Government every way raising up Contumelies against the present Power and that which was fullest of Detraction and Envy was applauded as most pregnant with Liberty Thus pretending several Injuries had been done to the People they raised the Multitude to hopes of an unimaginable Liberty and a discontent with the present Government After this they set free all the Martyrs of Sedition that for their malignant Libels had been imprisoned and three of them were conducted through London with such a company of people adorned with Rosemary and Bayes as it seemed a Triumph over Justice and those Tribunals that sentenced them Then they fell upon all the chief Ministers of State they impeached the Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of Ireland after him the Archbishop of Canterbury the Lord Finch Keeper of the Great Seal the Judges that according to their Oath had determined Ship-money legal and others some of which fled those that were found were clapt in Prison so that the King was soon despoiled of those that were able or faithful to give Him Counsel and others terrified in their Ministry to Him While the Factious thus led the House their Partisans without by their Instructions formed Petitions against the Government in Church and State to which they seduced the ignorant Rabble in the City and several Counties to subscribe and in a tumultuous manner to present them to their Patriots Who being animated by the success of their Arts fell to draw up a Bill for Triennial Parliaments wherein the Power of calling that great Council of the Nation was upon the refusal of the King and the neglect of others devolved upon Constables which prophanation of Majesty though the King disswaded them from yet they persisted in and He passed it After five Months time for so long a space they took to rake up Matter and Witnesses to justifie their accusation An. 1641 and to give leisure to the Court for Overtures of gainfull Offices to the great Sticklers against him which not appearing the Earl of Strafford is brought to his Triall in Westminster-Hall before the Lords as His Judges the King Queen and Prince sitting behind a Curtain in an adjoyning Gallery and round about the Court stood the Commons His Accusers and Witnesses were English Scotch and Irish and indeed so brave a Person could not be ruined but by the pretended hatred of the whole Empire The English were such as envied his Vertues and greatness in the King's Favour The Scotch because they knew his Prudence able to counterwork their Frauds discover their impudent Cheats and his wise management to overthrow their Force The Irish hatred arose from his just and necessary Severity in his Government whereby he had reduced them from so great a Barbarousness that was impatient of Peace to a Civility that was fertile of Plenty and by Artifices Husbandry and Commerce had rendred that tumultuary Nation so rich that they were now able to repay to the English Treasury those great Debts which their former Troubles and Commotions had contracted Although those of this Nation were Papists and sworn Enemies both of the English name and State and were even then practising and meditating their Rebellion which they hoped more easie when so wise a Governour was removed and so prone enough of themselves to the Crime yet were they much caressed by the Faction that these in the name of the whole Kingdom should press the Earl with envy to the Grave His Charge consisted of twenty eight Articles that their number might cover their want of Evidence To all which the Lieutenant whose
Patience was not overcome nor his nature changed by the Reproaches of his Accusers answers with so brave a Presence of Spirit such firm Reasons and so clear an Eloquence that he whom the mercenary Tongues of their Lawyers had rendred as a Monster of men could not be found guilty of Treason either in the particulars or the whole So that his Enemies were filled with madness that their Charge of Crimes appeared no other then a Libel of Slanders and the dis-interessed Hearers were besides the pleasure they received to find so great Endowments polluted with no hainous Crimes sensible of the unhappiness of those who are Ministers of State among a Factious people where their prosperous Counsels are not rewarded and unsuccessfull though prudent are severely accused when they erre every one condemns them and their wise Advices few praise for those that are benefitted envy and such as are disappointed hate those that gave them And such seemed the Fate of this Excellent Counsellour whom nothing else but his great Parts his Master's Love and Trust had exposed to this Danger The Faction being obstructed this way by the Earl's Innocency and Abilities from taking away his Life move the House to proceed by a Bill of Attainder to the making a Law after the Fact whereby they Vote him guilty of High Treason yet adde a Caution that it should not be drawn into a Precedent seeking to secure themselves from a return of that Injustice upon themselves which they acted on him intending to prosecute what they falsly charged him with the Alteration of Government Which yet passed not without a long debate and contention for many that had none but honest hopes disdained to administer to the Interest of the Faction in the blood of so much Innocent Gallantry and those that were prudent saw how such an Example opened the avenues to ruine of the best Persons when once exposed to publick hatred Therefore they earnestly disswaded such a proceed And fifty nine of the most eminent openly dissented when it came to the Vote whose Names were afterwards posted and marked for the fury of the Rabble that for the future they might not oppose the designs of the Factious unless they desired to be torn in pieces In two dayes the Lower House past the Bill so swift were the Demagogues to shed blood but the Lords House was a little more deliberative the King having amongst them declared His sense of the Earl's Innocency of whose slow Resolves the Faction being impatient there came a seditious rabble of about 5 or 6000 of the dreggs of the people armed with Staves and Cudgels and other Instruments of Outrage instigated by the more unquiet Members both of the House of Commons and the City to the Parliament doors clamouring Justice Justice and the next day to raise their Fury there was a report spred among them of some endeavours to prepare an Escape for the Lieutenant of Ireland therefore with more fierceness they raised their clamours some objecting Treason to him others their Decay of Trade and each one either as he was instructed for some of the House of Commons would be among them to direct their Fury and to give some order to their Tumult that it might appear more terrible or the sense of his own necessities and lusts led him urged his different motives for Justice and at last heated by their own motion and noise they guard the doors of the House of Peers offer insolencies to the Lords especially the Bishops as they went in and threaten them if their Votes disagree from their clamours And when they had thus made an assault on the Liberty of the Parliament which yet was pretended to be so Sacred they afterward set upon the neighbouring Abbey-Church where forcing open the doors they brake down the Organs spoiled all the Vestments and Ornaments of the Worship from thence they fly to Court and disturb the Peace of it with their undecent and barbarous clamours and at last were raised to that impudency as to upbraid the King who from a Scaffold perswaded them as they passed by to a modest care of their own private affairs with an unfitness to reign When some Justices of the Peace according to the Law endeavoured to suppress those Tumults by imprisoning the most forward and bold Leaders they themselves were imprisoned by the Command of the Commons upon pretext of an injury offered to the Liberties of the Subject of which one was as they then dictated That every one might safely petition the Parliament yet when the Kentish men came to petition for something contrary to the Gust of the Faction they caused the City Gates to be shut upon them and when other Counties were meditating Addresses for Peace by threatnings they deterred them from such honest undertakings And when some prudent Persons minded the Demagogues how dishonourable it was for the Parliament not to suppress such Mutinies they replied that their friends ought rather to be thanked and caressed By these and other Arts having wholly overthrown the freedom of that Council and many withdrawing themselves from such Outrages when scarce the third part of the Peers were present the Faction of that House likewise passed the Bill the Dissenters being out-voted only by seven Voices Yet all this could not prevail upon the King though the Tumults were still high without and within He was daily sollicited by the Lords of his Palace who now looked upon the Earl as the Herd doth on an hurt Deer and they hoped his Blood would be the Lustration of the Court to leave the Earl as a Sacrifice to the Vulgar rage Nor did the King any ways yield till the Judges who were now obsequious to the pleasures of the Parliament declared he might do it by Law and the Earl by his own Letters devoted himself as a Victime for the publick Peace and His Majesty's safety and then overcome with Importunities on all hands and being abused by bad dealing of the Judges as Himself complained to the Bishop of London who answered That if the King in Conscience found him not guilty He ought not to pass the Bill but for matter of Law what was Treason he referred Him to the Judges who according to their Oath ought to carry themselves indifferently betwixt Him and His Subjects but the other four Bishops that were then consulted Durham Lincoln Carlisle and the Archbishop of Armagh were not so free as the Bishop of London was and therefore the King observed a special blessing of God upon him He at last with much reluctancy signed a Commission to some Lords to pass that Bill of Attainder and another for Continuation of the Parliament during the pleasure of the Two Houses The passing of these two Bills as some thought wounded the King's Greatness more than any thing He ever did The first because it cut off a most exquisite Instrument of Empire and a most faithful Servant and none did more make use of this to pollute His
Honour than those who had even forced Him to it like those malignant and damned Spirits who upbraid unhappy Souls with those Crimes and ruines to which they themselves have tempted and betrayed them But the heaviest Censor was Himself for he never left bewailing His Compliance or rather Connivence with this Murder till the issue of his Blood dried up those of His Tears By the other Bill He had as some censured renounced His Crown and granted it to those men who at present exercised so Arbitrary a Power that they wanted nothing but length of time to be reputed Kings and this they now had gotten But the more Speculative concluded it an act of especial Prudence for the King made that an evidence of His sincere intention to oblige His people and overcome the Malice of His Enemies with Benefits which the Faction would have usurped and by the boldness of the attempt ingaged the People to them as the only Patrons of their Liberty And they were furnished with an Example for it by their Confederates in Scotland who indicted an Assembly without the King's leave and continued it against His pleasure and as all imitations of Crimes exceed their first pattern it was conceived these men whose furies were more unjust and so would be more fierce intended to improve that Precedent to the extreamest guilt The Bill was no sooner signed but they hastened the Execution and so much the more eagerly because the King desired in a most passionate Letter delivered by the Prince to the Lords that the Excellent Soul which found so much Injustice on Earth might have the more time to fit it self for the Mercy of Heaven But this favour which became Christians to grant agreed not with the Religion of his Adversaries and therefore the second day after he was brought to the Scaffold on Tower-Hill in his Passage thither he had a sight of the Archbishop of Canterbury whose Prayers and Blessing he with a low Obeisance begged and the most pious Prelate bestowed them with Tears where with a greater presence of mind than he had looked his Enemies in the face did he encounter Death and submitted his neck to the stroke of the Executioner He was a person of a generous Spirit fitted for the noblest enterprises and the most difficult parts of Empire His Counsels were bold yet just and he had a Vigour proper for the Execution of them Of an Eloquence next to that of his Master's masculine and most excellent He was no less affectionate to the Church than to the State and not contented while living to defend the Government and Patrimony of it he commended it also to his Son when he was about to die and charged his abhorrency of Sacriledge His Enemies called the Majesty of his Miene in his Lieutenancy Pride and the undaunted execution of his Office on the contumacious the insolency of his Fortune He was censured for committing that fatal Errour of following the King to London and to the Parliament after the Pacification with the Scots at York and it was thought that if he had gone over to his charge in Ireland he might have secured both himself and that Kingdom for his Majesty's Service But some attributed this Counsel to a necessity of Fate whose first stroke is at the brain of those whom it designs to ruine and brought him to feel the effects of Popular Rage which himself in former Parliaments had used against Government and to find the Experience of his own advices against the Duke of Buckingham Providence teaching us to abhor over-fine Counsels by the mischiefs they bring upon their Authors The Fall of this Great Man so terrified the other Officers of State that the Lord High Treasurer resigned his Staff to the Hands from whence he received it the Lord Cottington forsook the Mastership of the Court of Wards and the Guardian of the Prince returned Him to the King These Lords parting with their Offices like those that scatter their Treasure and Jewels in the way that they might delude the violence of their greedy pursuers But the King was left naked of their faithful Ministery and exposed to the Infusions and Informations of those who were either Complices or Mercenaries to the Faction to whom they discovered his most private Counsels When the Earl of Strafford was dead then did the Parliament begin to think of sending away the Scots who hitherto had much impoverished the Northern Counties and increased the charges of the Nation but now they were voted to receive 300000 l. under the notion of a Brotherly assistance but in truth designed by the Faction as a reward for their Clamours for the Earl's Blood yet were they kept so long till the King had passed away more of His Prerogative in signing the Bills to take away the High-Commission and the Star-Chamber After which spoils of Majesty they disband the English and the Scotch Armies August 6. and on the 10th of that Month the King follows them into Scotland to settle if it were possible that Kingdom But the King still found them as before when he satisfied their greedy appetites then would they offer Him their Lives and Fortunes but when gain or advantage appeared from His Enemies they appeared in their proper nature ungrateful changeable and perfidious whom no favours could oblige nor any thing but Ruine was to be expected by building upon their Love While the King was in Scotland labouring to settle that Nation by granting all that the Covetousness and Ambition of their Leaders pretended was for the Publick good and so aimed at no less than a Miracle by His Benefits to reduce Faith which like Life when it is once departed doth never naturally return into those perfidious breasts the Parliament adjourns and leaves a standing Committee of such as were the Leaders or the Servants of the Faction These prepared new Toils for His Majesties return and by them was the Grand Remonstrance formed in it were reckoned for Grievances all the Complaints of Men that were impatient of Laws and Government the Offences of Courtiers the unpleasing Resolves of Judges the Neglects or Rigours of the Ministers of Justice the undigested Sermons of some Preachers yea the Positions of some Divines in the Schools were all exaggerated to defame the present Government both in Church and State and to magnifie the skill of these State-Physicians that offered Prescripts for all these Distempers Beside more easily to abuse the Vulgar who reckon Misfortunes as Crimes unpleasing accidents were represented as designs of Tyranny and those things which had been reformed were yet mentioned as continued burthens From which the People were assured there could be no deliverance but by the Wisdom and Magnanimity of the Remonstrants To prepare the way for this the most opprobrious parts of it were first whispered among the Populacy that by this seeming suppression men impatient of Secrets might more eagerly divulge them and the danger appear greater by an affected silence Then prodigious Calumnies
Himself by perfection for He did not proudly scoff at but gently laboured to mend the defects of His Subjects When Doctor Hammond had in some degree lost the Manage of His Voice His Majesty shewed him his Infirmity and taught him to amend it which that Excellent Person often mentioned as an instance of a Gracious Condescension of Majesty When Noble Youths came to take their leaves of Him before they went to foreign travel He would not let them go without His Instructions of which this was one My Lord Keep always the best Company and be sure never to be Idle Thus He would confer the Vertues as well as the Titles of Nobility He laboured to keep them as Majesty had made them and that that blood might not be tainted in them which was honoured in their Ancestors Nor did He desire that they should be otherwise than He directed as Tyrants and weak Princes will commend those Vertues which they are afraid of for they dread or envy their Subjects Parts and Abilities Aristotle observes that a Tyrant cares not to hear his Vassals speak any thing that is either Grave or Generous and it is reckoned among the Usurpations of such Monsters that they would have the opinion to be the Only Wise and Gallant Plato indangered his Life when he conversed with the Sicilian Tyrant because he was thought to understand more than his Host It was observed of Cromwell by one of his confident Teachers that in the time of his Tyranny he loved no man that spoke Sense and had several Artifices to disparage it among his Slaves that attended him and he would highly extol those Pulpit-Speakers that had most Canting and least Reason But the King thought it the Honour of Principality to rule over Excellent Persons and affected to be Great only by being Better and to raise their Spirits would stoop with His own Of these He always chose the most accomplished that He knew to be His Ministers of State and closest Confidents for as the fortune of Princes stands in need of many Friends which are the surest supports of Empire so He would always seek the Best and those He thought fittest for His Employments which a bad or weak King would hate or fear Therefore He had always the finest Pens and ablest Heads in His Cause and Persons likewise of Integrity in His Service for the Archbishop and Earl of Strafford that were clamoured against as the greatest Criminals were not guilty enough even by those accusations which they were loaded with and yet not proved to receive the Censure of the Law but were to be condemned in an unaccustomed way of spilling English blood When some discovered their Abilities even by opposing His Counsels He preferr'd the Publick Benefit which might be by their Endowments to His private Injuries He would either buy them off to His Service by some Place of Trust or win them to His Friendship unless He saw them to be such whose Natures were corrupted by their Designs for He had a most excellent Sagacity in discerning the Spirits of men or they were such who polluted their parts by prostituting Religion to some base ends the injuries of which He could never neglect and such He neither conceived Honourable in a Court nor hoped they would ever be faithful and quiet in a Community Among these Purchaces were reckoned the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland the Lord Falkland and others now living whose Perfections honoured His Judgment and justified His Choice He had no Favorite as a Minister of Pleasures to gratifie whose Lusts and Vanities He might be sollicited to do things contrary to the benefit of the Community but all were Instruments of Government and must be able to serve the Publick whom He took to serve Himself For no Prince was ever more affectionate of His People than He was nor did He think His Interest separate from theirs Those nice distinctions and cautious limits of Prerogative and Liberty which the Faction invented to enjealous the People with were all indistinctly comprised by Him in an Uniform and Constant care of a just Government none dared to advise Him to attempt at a power His Predecessors had parted with or the Laws had concluded Him from For He told the Lords when He purged the Earl of Strafford from the Accusation of Sir Henry Vane that He had advised His Majesty to make use of some Irish to reduce this Kingdom on which though it had but a single and various testimony the Faction built their Practices against His Life I think no body durst ever be so impudent as to move Me to it for if they had I should have made them such an Example and put such a mark upon them that all Posterity should know my Intentions by it For my Intention was ever to govern by the Law and not otherwise He thought He could not be happy unless His People were so as we found our selves miserable when He was not prosperous Therefore He parted with so much of His Prerogative to buy our Peace and purchase our Content He sought their Love by affecting them the only way of gaining it because that Passion only is free and impatient of Command Nor was He ever more pleased than in the enjoyment of it When His Third Parliament granted five Subsidies and it was told Him that there was not One Voice dissenting it is said He wept for joy and it had been happy for the People if the King had always had such cause of Tears and His Eyes had been always wet with the same Contests for Liberty could never have been more unseasonable than under this Prince for He never denied His Subjects the removal of any just Grievance yea He parted sometimes through their own importunity deluded by the Faction with that which should have kept them Free And when He made such Concessions which tended to the prejudice of those that desired it He would say to some about Him that He would never have granted these things but that He hoped they would see the Inconvenience of that Power which they begg'd from Him yet themselves could not manage and return it to its proper place before it became their Ruine He was far from the ambition of Ill Princes to seek an unlimited Power but He thought it the Office of the best Sovereign to set bounds to Liberty He despised His Life if it were to be bought by the Misery of the Nation and therefore rejected the Propositions of the Army as the Conditions of His Safety when tendred to Him the day before His Murther because they would inslave the People Neither would He expose particular persons to an evident and inevitable danger though it were to secure Himself for when my Lord Newburgh and his Noble Lady at whose house in Bagshot He did stay as He was removed from Carisbrook to Windsor proposed to Him a way to escape from that bloody Guard that hurried Him to the Slaughter He rejected it saying If I
should get away they would cut you in pieces and therefore would not try their design though it seemed feasible With these arts He did seek to oblige the Community but the Faction's Slanders hindred the Success which they the more easily obstructed because the King never affected Popularity for that consists in an industrious pleasing of the People in minute and ordinary Circumstances but He always endeavoured by a solid Vertue their real Happiness and therefore in confidence of that neglected a specious Compliance with the less beneficial Humours of the Vulgar so that the Multitude who are taken with things of the lightest consideration could not sufficiently value Him being not able to apprehend His Worth for a Statist observes Moderate Princes are always admired but Heroick are never understood On particular Persons if not the sworn creatures of the Conspirators and by Treason made inhumane He feldom failed by conversing to take them His Trophies in this kind even when He was despoiled of means to bribe their hopes were innumerable and those that engaged against Him ere they knew Him after the Knowledge of Him did curse their Credulity and their prosperous Arms. A clear instance of this to mention no more was in Mr Vines one of the Presbyterian Ministers who are conceived to be too tenacious of a prejudice against those that dislike their Government that were sent to dispute against Episcopacy for he admiring the Abilities of the King which He manifested in asserting of it professed to Mr Burroughs one whose Attendance the King required and found him faithful to the extremest dangers in those enterprises in which he several times engaged for His Safety how he had been deluded to unworthy thoughts of the King but was now convinced to an exceeding Reverence of Him and hoped so of others and earnestly solicited those that attended on Him to use all means to rescue Him from the intended Villany of the Army saying Our happiness was great in such a Prince and our Misery in the Loss of Him would be unspeakable Yet He never courted although He won them but His passage to their hearts was through their brain and they first Admired and then Loved Him As He was powerful to gain so He was careful to keep Friends Fidelity to the Publick and Private was His chiefest Care for He knew how necessary it is for Princes to be faithful because it is so much their Interest that others should not be false Though it is a Mystery of Empire with other Kings to proportion their Faith to their Advantage yet He abhorred to promise any thing which He could not Religiously observe Some over-fine Politici would have had Him grant all the Desires of the Faction as the most immediate way to their Ruine for it was supposed they could never agree in dividing the Spoil and their dissensions would have opened a way for the recovery of His abandoned Rights But He was so constant in all that was good that He thought the purchase of Greatness too vile for the breach of His Faith and He hated those acquisitions which would give Him cause to blush This Heroick Expression often fell from Him Leave Me to My Conscience and Honour and let what will befal Me. His Enemies knew this so natural that if they could make their Propositions repugnant to His Conscience they were sure no Peace should obstruct their Designs Nay He was faithful in those Stipulations wherein their first Breach would have justified a departure from His Promise though He saw this Vertue would be rewarded with His Murther For when some of His Attendants at Carisbrook daily importuned Him to provide for His Safety from the perfidious Violence of the Army which every day they had informations of He made this return Trouble not your selves I have the Parliaments Faith and Honour engaged for My remaining here in Honour Freedom and Safety and I will not dishonour My self by Escaping As He was to the Publick so to His Private Obligations No assaults could take the Duke of Buckingham from His Protection for though His forein Enterprises required supplies of Money and the Faction would not let the Bills for Subsidies pass unless they might be gratified with the Dukes blood or Degradation from His Trust the King would not buy them with the Life or Dishonour of His Friend And although he fell afterwards as a Sacrifice to the Common hate for so the Assassinate pretended that he might give a Splendor to his Crime It being more specious to revenge the Publick than private Injuries yet was he not the King 's Offering In the case of the Earl of Strafford this Honour seemed to be clouded But Posterity will see that that Noble Person was rather ravished from Him on design by his Enemies to rob him of the Glory of Fidelity than deserted by Him for He never left him till the Earl did abandon himself And a Penitence for a Submission not Consent to the Rape made a Satisfaction for the Offence and repaired the damage of the Injury For His Majesties Tears over him will emblam and preserve his name and blood to the honur of Following Ages more than the remnant of his days would have administred to his glory It would be an Injury to His other Vertues to mention His Chastity and Temperance because it is an Infamy to be otherwise unless to let Posterity know that no injured Husband nor Dishonoured Family conspired to His Ruine but such who were engaged to Him for preserving all their Rights in those Relations unattempted and securing them by His own example He witnessed His Conjugal Chastity the day before His Death a time not to be spent in falsities which was too little for necessary Preparations to appear before the God of Truth when He commanded the Lady Elizabeth to tell her Mother that His thoughts had never strayed from Her and His Love should be the same to the Last The purity of His Speech likewise testified the Cleanness of His Heart for He did abhor all Obscene and wanton Discourse And He was so far from defiling the Beds that He would not pollute the Ears of His Subjects This Chastity found no Assaults from Intemperance for He never fed to Luxury but Health His strong Constitution required large Meals but His Vertue took care they should not be gluttonous for He delighted not in Sawces or Artifices to please the Palate and raise the Lust but all was sincere and solid and therefore he never was subject to a Surfeit He always mingled Water with His Wine which He never drank pure but when He eat Venison and He was so nice in observing the bounds of Sobriety that most times Himself would measure and mingle both together He did usually at every Meal drink one Glass of Beer another of wine and a third of Water and seldom drank between His Meals These though Ordinary Vertues were yet eminent in Him since they could not be corrupted
no question but there are always some flattering fools that can commend nothing but with hyperbolick expressions and you know that supposito quolibet sequitur quidlibet besides do you think that albeit some ignorant Fellows should attribute more power to Presbyters than is really due unto them that thereby their Just reverence and Authority is diminished So I see no reason why I may not safely maintain that the Interpretation of Fathers is a most excellent strengthning to My Opinion though others should attribute the Cause and Reason of their Faith unto it 2. As there is no question but that Scripture is far the best Interpreter of it self so I see nothing in this negatively proved to exclude any other notwithstanding your positive affirmation 3. Nor in the next for I hope you will not be the first to condemn your self Me and innumerable others who yet unblameably have not tied themselves to this Rule 4. If this you only intend to prove that Errours were always breeding in the Church I shall not deny it yet that makes little as I conceive to your purpose But if your meaning be to accuse the Universal practice of the Church with Errour I must say it is a very bold undertaking and if you cannot justifie your self by clear places in Scripture much to be blamed wherein you must not alledge that to be universally received which was not as I dare say that the Controversie about Free-will was never yet decided by Oecumenical or General Council nor must you presume to call that an Errour which really the Catholick Church maintained as in Rites of Baptism Forms of Prayer Observation of Feasts Fasts c. except you can prove it so by the Word of God and it is not enough to say that such a thing was not warranted by the Apostles but you must prove by their Doctrine that such a thing was unlawful or else the Practice of the Church is warrant enough for Me to follow and obey that Custom whatsoever it be and think it good and I shall believe that the Apostles Creed was made by them such Reverence I bear to the Churches Tradition untill other Authors be certainly found out 5. I was taught that de posse ad esse was no good Argument and indeed to Me it is incredible that any custom of the Catholick Church was erroneous which was not contradicted by Orthodox learned Men in the times of their first Practice as is easily perceived that all those Defections were some of them may be justly called Rebellions which you mention 6. I deny it is impossible though I confess it difficult to come to the knowledge of the Universal Consent and Practice of the Primitive Church therefore I confess a man ought to be careful how to believe things of this nature wherefore I conceive this to be only an Argument for Caution My conclusion is that albeit I never esteemed any Authority equal to the Scriptures yet I do think the Unanimous Consent of the Fathers and the Universal Practice of the Primitive Church to be the best and most Authentical Interpreters of God's Word and consequently the fittest Judges between Me and you when we differ until you shall find Me better For example I think you for the present the best Preacher in Newcastle yet I believe you may err and possibly a better Preacher may come but till then I must retain my Opinion Newcastle July 16. 1646. C. R. His MAJESTY's Quaere concerning Easter propounded to the Parliaments Commissioners at Holdenby April 23. 1647. I desire to be resolved of this Question Why the new Reformers discharge the keeping of Easter The Reason for this Quaere is I Conceive the Celebration of this Feast was instituted by the same Authority which changed the Jewish Sabbath into the Lord's Day or Sunday for it will not be found in Scripture where Saturday is discharged to be kept or turned into the Sunday wherefore it must be the Churches Authority that changed the one and instituted the other Therefore My Opinion is that those who will not keep this Feast may as well return to the observation of Saturday and refuse the weekly Sunday When any body can shew Me that herein I am in an errour I shall not be ashamed to confess and amend it till when you know my mind C. R. His MAJESTY's First Paper concerning Episcopacy At the Treaty at NEWPORT October 2. 1648. CHARLES R. I Conceive that Episcopal Government is most consonant to the Word of God and of an Apostolical institution as it appears by the Scripture to have been practised by the Apostles themselves and by them committed and derived to particular persons as their Substitutes or Successors therein as for ordaining Presbyters and Deacons giving Rules concerning Christian Discipline and exercising Censures over Presbyters and others and hath ever since to these last times been exercised by Bishops in all the Churches of Christ and therefore I cannot in Conscience consent to abolish the said Government Notwithstanding this my perswasion I shall be glad to be informed if our Saviour and the Apostles did so leave the Church at liberty as they might totally alter or change the Church-Government at their pleasure Which if you can make appear to Me then I will confess that one of my great Scruples is clean taken away And then there only remains That being by my Coronation-Oath obliged to maintain Episcopal Government as I found it setled to my hands Whether I may consent to the abolishing thereof until the same shall be evidenced to Me to be contrary to the Word of God Newport October 2. 1648. PRAYERS Used by His MAJESTY in the time of His Troubles and Restraint I. A Prayer used by His MAJESTY at His entrance in state into the Cathedral Church of Excester after the defeat of the Earl of Essex in Cornwal O Most glorious Lord God Father Son and Holy Ghost I here humbly adore thy most Sacred Majesty and I bless and magnifie thy Name for that Thou hast been pleased so often and so strangely to deliver Me from the strivings of my People Father forgive them who have thus risen up against Me and do Thou yet turn their hearts both unto Thee and to Me that I being firmly established in the Throne Thou hast placed Me in I may defend Thy Church committed to My care and keep all this Thine and My People in Truth and Peace through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen II. A Prayer drawn by His MAJESTY's special direction and dictates for a Blessing on the Treaty at Uxbridge O Most merciful Father Lord God of Peace and Truth we a People sorely afflicted by the scourge of an unnatural War do here earnestly beseech Thee to command a Blessing from Heaven upon this present Treaty begun for the establishment of an happy Peace Soften the most obdurate hearts with a true Christian desire of saving those mens blood for whom Christ himself
of Horse Foot and Artillery His plenty of Ammunition which some men lately might conceive He wanted is so well known and understood that it must be confessed that nothing but the Tenderness and Love to His people and those Christian Impressions which always have and He hopes always shall dwell in His heart could move Him once more to hazard a refusal And he requires them as they will answer to God to Himself and all the World that they will no longer suffer their fellow-Subjects to welter in each others bloud that they will remember by whose Authority and to what end they met in that Council and send such an Answer to His Majesty as may open a door to let in a firm Peace and Security to the whole Kingdom If His Majesty shall again be disappointed of His intentions herein the Bloud Rapine and Distraction which must follow in England and Ireland will be cast upon the account of those who are deaf to the motion of Peace and Accommodation IX From OXFORD Mar. 3. MDCXLIII IV. For a Treaty To the Lords and Commons of Parliament Assembled at Westminster C. R. OUT of Our most tender and pious sense of the sad and bleeding condition of this Our Kingdom and Our unwearied desires to apply all remedies which by the blessing of Almighry God may recover it from an utter Ruine by the Advice of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford We do propound and desire That a convenient number of fit Persons may be appointed and authorized by you to meet with all convenient speed at such Place as you shall nominate with an equal number of fit Persons whom We shall appoint and authorize to Treat of the ways and means to settle the present Distractions of this Our Kingdom and to procure a happy Peace And particularly how all the Members of both Houses may securely meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament there to Treat Consult and Agree upon such things as may conduce to the maintenance and defence of the true Reformed Protestant Religion with due consideration to all just and reasonable ease of tender Consciences to the settling and maintaining of Our just Rights and Priviledges of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament the Laws of the Land the Liberty and Property of the Subject and all other Expedients that may conduce to that blessed end of a firm and lasting Peace both in Church and State and a perfect understanding betwixt Us and Our People wherein no endeavour or concurrency of Ours shall be wanting And God direct your hearts in the ways of Peace Given at Our Court at Oxford the third day of March 1643. X. From EVESHOLME July 4. MDCXLIV After the Defeat of Waller at Cropredy Bridge To the Lords and Commons of Parliament Assembled at Westminster C. R. WE being deeply sensible of the Miseries and Calamities of this Our Kingdom and of the grievous Sufferings of Our poor Subjects do most earnestly desire that some Expedient may be found out which by the blessing of God may prevent the further effusion of blood and restore the Nation to Peace from the earnest and constant endeavouring of which as no discouragement given Us on the Contrary part shall make Us cease so no success on Ours shall ever divert Us. For the effecting whereof We are most ready and willing to condescend to all that shall be for the good of Us and Our People whether by way of confirmation of what We have already granted or of such further concession as shall be requisite to the giving a full assurance of the performance of all Our most real professions concerning the maintenance of the true Reformed Protestant Religion established in this Kingdom with due regard to the ease of tender Consciences the just Priviledges of Parliament and the Liberty and Propriety of the Subject according to the Laws of the Land as also by granting a general Pardon without or with exceptions as shall be thought fit In order to which blessed Peace We do desire and propound to the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster That they appoint such and so many persons as they shall think fit sufficiently authorized by them to attend Us at Our Army upon safe conduct to come and return which We do hereby grant and conclude with Us how the Premisses and all other things in question betwixt Us and them may be fully settled whereby all unhappy mistakings betwixt Us and Our People being removed there may be a present Cessation of Arms and as soon as may be a total disbanding of all Armies the Subject have his due and We be restored to Our Rights Wherein if this Our offer shall be accepted there shall be nothing wanting on Our part which may make Our People secure and happy Given at our Court at Evesholm the fourth of July 1644. XI From TAVESTOCK Sept. 8. MDCXLIV After the Defeat of the Earl of ESSEX in Cornwal To the Lords and Commons of Parliament Assembled at Westminster CHARLES R. IT having pleased God in so eminent a manner lately to bless Our Armies in these parts with success We do not so much joy in that blessing for any other consideration as for the hopes We have that it may be a means to make others lay to heart as We do the miseries brought and continued upon Our Kingdom by this unnatural War and that it may open your ears and dispose your minds to embrace those offers of Peace and Reconciliation which have been so often and so earnestly made unto you by Us and from the constant and fervent endeavours of which We are resolved never to desist In pursuance whereof We do upon this occasion conjure you to take into consideration Our too-long-neglected Message of the fourth of July from Evesholm which We again renew unto you and that you will speedily send Us such an Answer thereunto as may shew unto Our poor Subjects some light of a deliverance from their present Calamities by a happy Accommodation toward which We do here engage the word of a King to make good all those things which We have therein promised and really to endeavour a happy conclusion of this Treaty And so God direct you in the ways of Peace Given at our Court at Tavestock the eighth of September 1644. From OXFORD Dec. 13. MDCXLIV For a Treaty by Commissioners By the Duke of Richmond and Earl of Southampton HIS Majesty hath seriously considered your Propositions and finds it very difficult in respect they import so great an alteration in Government both in Church and State to return a particular and positive Answer before a full debate wherein those Propositions and all necessary Explanations and Reasons for assenting dissenting or qualifying and all inconveniences and mischiefs which may ensue and cannot otherwise be so well foreseen may be discussed and weighed His Majesty therefore proposeth and desireth as the best expedient for Peace That you will appoint such a number of Persons
as you shall think fit to Treat with the like number of Persons to be appointed by His Majesty upon the said Propositions and such other things as shall be proposed by His Majesty for the preservation and defence of the Protestant Religion with due regard to the ease of tender Consciences as His Majesty hath often offered the Rights of the Crown the Liberty and Property of the Subject and the Priviledges of Parliament and upon the whole matter to conclude a happy and blessed Peace XIII From OXFORD Dec. 5. MDC XLV For a safe Conduct for certain Persons of Honour to be sent with Propositions of Peace For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore CHARLES R. HIS Majesty being still deeply sensible of the continuation of this bloody and unnatural War cannot think Himself discharg'd of the duty He ows to God or the affection and regard He hath to the preservation of His People without the constant application of His earnest endeavours to find some Expedient for the speedy ending of these unhappy Distractions if that may be doth therefore desire That a safe Conduct may be forthwith sent for the Duke of Richmond the Earl of Southampton John Ashburnham and Jeffry Palmer Esquires and their attendants with Coaches Horses and other accommodations for their journey to Westminster during their stay there and return when they shall think fit whom His Majesty intends to send to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland furnished with such Propositions as His Majesty is confident will be the foundation of a happy and well-grounded Peace Given at our Court at Oxford 5. December 1645. XIV From OXFORD Dec. 15. MDCXLV In pursuance of the former For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore CHARLES R. HIS Majesty cannot but extremely wonder that after so many expressions on your part of a deep and seeming sense of the Miseries of this afflicted Kingdom and of the dangers incident to His Person during the continuance of this unnatural War your many great and so often repeated Protestations that the raising of these Arms hath been only for the necessary defence of God's true Religion His Majesty's Honour Safety and Prosperity the Peace Comfort and Security of His People you should delay a safe Conduct to the persons mentioned in His Majesty's Message of the fifth of this instant December which are to be sent unto you with Propositions for a well-grounded Peace A thing so far from having been denied at any time by His Majesty whensoever you have desired the same that He believes it hath been seldom if ever practised among the most avowed and professed Enemies much less from Subjects to their King But His Majesty is resolved that no discouragements whatsoever shall make Him fail on His part in doing His uttermost endeavours to put an end to these Calamities which if not in time prevented must prove the ruine of this unhappy Nation and therefore doth once again desire that a safe Conduct may be forthwith sent for those Persons expressed in His former Message and doth therefore conjure you as you will answer to Almighty God in that day when He shall make inquisition for all the blood that hath and may yet be spilt in this unnatural War as you tender the preservation and establishment of the true Religion by all the bonds of Duty and Allegiance to your King or compassion to your bleeding and unhappy Countrey and of charity to your selves that you dispose your hearts to a true sense and imploy all your faculties in a more serious endeavour together with His Majesty to set a speedy end to these wasting Divisions and then He shall not doubt but that God will yet again give the blessing of Peace to this distracted Kingdom Given at our Court at Oxford the 15. of Decemb. 1645. XV. From OXFORD Dec. 26. MDCXLV For a Personal Treaty For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and to the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. NOtwithstanding the strange and unexpected delays which can be precedented by no former times to His Majesties two former Messages His Majesty will lay aside all expostulations as rather serving to lose time than to contribute any remedy to the evils which for the present do afflict this distracted Kingdom Therefore without further preamble His Majesty thinks it most necessary to send these Propositions this way which He intended to do by the Persons mentioned in His former Messages though He well knows the great disadvantage which overtures of this kind have by the want of being accompanied by well-instructed Messengers His Majesty conceiving that the former Treaties have hitherto proved ineffectual chiefly for want of Power in those Persons that Treated as likewise because those from whom their Power was derived not possibly having the particular informations of every several debate could not give so clear a Judgment as was requisite in so important a business If therefore His Majesty may have the engagement of the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland the Mayor Aldermen Common-Council and Militia of London of the chief Commanders in Sir Thomas Fairfax his Army as also those in the Scots Army for His Majesties free and safe coming to and abode in London or Westminster with such of His Servants now attending Him and their followers not exceeding in all the number of three hundred for the space of forty days and after the said time for His free and safe repair to any of His Garrisons of Oxford Worcester or Newark which His Majesty shall nominate at any time before His going from London or Westminster His Majesty propounds to have a Personal Treaty with the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland upon all matters which may conduce to the restoring of Peace and happiness to these miserable distracted Kingdoms and to begin with the three Heads which were Treated on at Vxbridge And for the better clearing of His Majesties earnest and sincere intentions of putting an end to these unnatural Distractions knowing that point of security may prove the greatest obstacle to this most blessed work His Majesty therefore declares That He is willing to commit the great trust of the Militia of this Kingdom for such time and with such powers as are exprest in the Paper delivered by His Majesties Commissioners at Vxbridge the sixth of February last to these persons following viz. the Lord Privy Seal the Duke of Richmond the Marquess of Hertford the Marquess of Dorchester the Earl of Dorset Lord Chamberlain the Earl of Northumberland the Earl of Essex Earl of Southampton Earl of Pembroke Earl of Salisbury Earl of Manchester Earl of Warwick Earl of Denbigh Earl of Chichester Lord Say Lord Seymour Lord Lucas Lord
Reverend Divines whose Names I have here set down may have free liberty to wait upon Me for their discharging of their Duty unto Me according to their Function Holdenby 17. February 1646. CHARLES R. B. London B. Salisbury B. Peterborough D. Shelden Clark of My Closet D. Marsh Dean of York D. Sanderson D. Baily D. Heywood D. Beal D. Fuller D. Hammond D. Taylor XXVIII From HOLDENBY Mar. 6. MDCXLVI VII In pursuance of the former To the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster IT being now seventeen days since I wrote to you from hence and not yet receiving any Answer to what I then desired I cannot but now again renew the same unto you And indeed concerning any thing but the necessary duty of a Christian I would not thus at this time trouble you with any of My desires But My being attended with some of My Chaplains whom I esteem and reverence is so necessary for Me even considering My present condition whether it be in relation to My Conscience or a happy settlement of the present Distractions in Religion that I will slight divers kinds of censures rather than not to obtain what I demand nor shall I do you the wrong as in this to doubt the obtaining of My wish it being totally grounded upon Reason For desiring you to consider not thinking it needful to mention the divers reasons which no Christian can be ignorant of for point of Conscience I must assure you that I cannot as I ought take in consideration those alterations in Religion which have and will be offered unto Me without such help as I desire because I can never judge rightly of or be altered in any thing of my Opinion so long as any ordinary way of finding out the truth is denied Me but when this is granted Me I promise you faithfully not to strive for Victory in Argument but to seek and submit to Truth according to that Judgement which God hath given Me always holding it My best and greatest Conquest to give contentment to My two Houses of Parliament in all things which I conceive not to be against My Conscience or Honour not doubting likewise but that you will be ready to satisfie Me in reasonable things as I hope to find in this particular concerning the attendance of My Chaplains upon Me. Holdenby 6. of March 1646. CHARLES R. XXIX From HOLDENBY May 12. MDCXLVII In Answer to their Propositions To the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore to be communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. AS the daily expectation of the coming of the Propositions hath made His Majesty this long time to forbear giving His Answer unto them so the appearance of their sending being no more for any thing He can hear than it was at His first coming hither notwithstanding that the Earl of Lauderdale hath been at London above these ten days whose not coming was said to be the only stop hath caused His Majesty thus to anticipate their coming to Him And yet considering His condition that His Servants are denied access to Him all but very few and those by appointment not His own election and that it is declared a crime for any but the Commissioners or such who are particularly permitted by them to converse with His Majesty or that any Letters should be given to or received from Him may He not truly say that He is not in case fit to make Concessions or give Answers since He is not master of these ordinary actions which are the undoubted rights of any free-born man how mean soever his birth be And certainly He would still be silent as to this Subject until His condition were much mended did He not prefer such a right understanding betwixt Him and His Parliaments of both Kingdoms which may make a firm and lasting Peace in all His Dominions before any particular of His own or any earthly blessing and therefore His Majesty hath diligently imployed His utmost endeavours for divers months past so to inform His understanding and satisfie His Conscience that He might be able to give such Answers to the Propositions as would be most conformable to His Parliaments but He ingenuously professes that notwithstanding all the pains that He hath taken therein the nature of some of them appears such unto Him that without disclaiming that Reason which God hath given Him to judge by for the good of Him and His People and without putting the greatest violence upon His own Conscience He cannot give His Consent to all of them Yet His Majesty that it may appear to all the world how desirous He is to give full satisfaction hath thought fit hereby to express His readiness to grant what He may and His willingness to receive from them and that Personally if His two Houses at Westminster shall approve thereof such further information in the rest as may best convince His Judgement and satisfie those doubts which are not yet clear unto Him desiring them also to consider that if His Majesty intended to wind Himself out of these Troubles by indirect means were it not easie for Him now readily to consent to what hath or shall be proposed unto Him and afterwards chuse His time to break all alledging that forced Concessions are not to be kept surely He might and not incur a hard censure from indifferent men But Maxims in this kind are not the guides of His Majesty's Actions for He freely and clearly avows that He holds it unlawful for any man and most base in a King to recede from His Promises for having been obtained by force or under restraint Wherefore His Majesty not only rejecting those acts which He esteems unworthy of Him but even passing by that which He might well insist upon a point of Honour in respect of His present condition thus answers the first Proposition That upon His Majesty's coming to London He will heartily joyn in all that shall concern the Honour of His two Kingdoms or the Assembly of the States of Scotland or of the Commissioners or Deputies of either Kingdom particularly in those things which are desired in that Proposition upon confidence that all of them respectively with the same tenderness will look upon those things which concern His Majesty's Honour In answer to all the Propositions concerning Religion His Majesty proposeth That He will confirm the Presbyterial Government the Assembly of Divines at Westminster and the Directory for three years being the time set down by the two Houses so that His Majesty and His Houshold be not hindred from that form of God's Service which they formerly have had And also that a free consultation and debate be had with the Divines at Westminster twenty of His Majesty's nomination being added unto them whereby it may be determined by His Majesty and the two Houses how the Church shall be
for making War and shall I now be condemned for making Peace Have I not formerly ruled like a King and shall I now be ruled like a Slave Have I not formerly enjoyed the society of My dear Wife and Children in peace and quietness and shall I now neither enjoy them nor Peace Have not My Subjects formerly obeyed Me and shall I now be obedient to My Subjects Have I not been condemned for Evil Counsellors and shall I now be condemned for having no Counsel but God These are unutterable miseries that the more I endeavour for Peace the less My endeavours are respected And how shall I know hereafter what to grant when your selves know not what to ask I refer it to your Consciences whether I have not satisfied your desires in every particular since this Treaty if you find I have not then let Me bear the burthen of the fault but if I have given you ample satisfaction as I am sure I have then you are bound to vindicate Me from the fury of those whose thoughts are filled with blood though they pretend zeal yet they are but Wolves in Sheeps cloathing I must further declare that there is nothing can more obstruct the long-hoped-for Peace of this Nation than the illegal proceedings of them that presume from Servants to become Masters and labour to bring in Democracy and to abolish Monarchy Needs must the total alteration of Fundamentals be not only destructive to others but in conclusion to themselves for they that endeavour to rule by the Sword shall at last fall by it for Faction is the Mother of Ruine and it is the humour of those who are of this Weather-cock-like disposition to love nothing but mutabilities neither will that please them but only pro tempore for the too much variety doth but confound the senses and makes them still hate one folly and fall in love with another Time is the best cure for Faction for it will at length like a spreading Leprosie infect the whole body of the Kingdom and make it so odious that at last they will hate themselves for love of that and like the Fish for love of the bait be catch'd with the hook I once more declare to all My loving Subjects and God knows whether or no this may be My last that I have earnestly laboured for Peace and that My thoughts were sincere and absolute without any sinister ends and there was nothing left undone by Me that My Conscience would permit Me to do And I call God to witness that I do firmly conceive that the interposition of the Army that cloud of Malice hath altogether eclipsed the glory of that Peace which began again to shine in this Land And let the World judg whether it be expedient for an Army to contradict the Votes of a Kingdom endeavouring by pretending Laws and Liberties to subvert both Such Actions as these must produce strange consequences and set open the floud-gates of ruine to overflow this Kingdom in a moment Had this Treaty been only Mine own seeking then they might have had fairer pretences to have stopt the course of it but I being importun'd by My two Houses and they by most part of the Kingdom could not but with a great deal of alacrity concur with them in their desires for the performance of so commodious a work and I hope by this time that the hearts and eyes of My People are opened so much that they plainly discover who are the underminers of this Treaty For Mine own part I here protest before the face of Heaven that Mine own Afflictions though they need no addition afflict Me not so much as My Peoples sufferings for I know what to trust to already and they know not God comfort both them and Me and proportion our Patience to our Sufferings And when the Malice of Mine Enemies is spun out to the smallest thread let them know that I will by the grace of God be as contented to suffer as they are active to advance My sufferings and Mine own Soul tells Me that the time will come when the very clouds shall drop down vengeance upon the heads of those that barricado themselves against the Proceedings of Peace for if God hath proclaimed a blessing to the Peace-makers needs must the Peace-breakers draw down curses upon their heads I thank My God I have armed My self against their fury and now let the arrows of their Envy fly at Me I have a breast to receive them and a heart possest with patience to sustain them for God is My Rock and My Shield therefore I will not fear what man can do unto Me. I will expect the worst and if any thing happen beyond My expectation I will give God the glory for vain is the help of man Queries propounded by His MAJESTY when the Armies Remonstrance was read unto Him at NEWPORT concerning the intended Tryal of His MAJESTY I. WHether this Remonstrance be agreeable to the former Declarations of the Army and if not whether the Parliament would make good their Votes that after He had consented to what they desired He should be in a capacity of Honour Freedom and Safety II. Whether His acknowledgment of the bloud that hath been spilt in the late Wars nothing being as yet absolutely concluded or binding could be urged so far as to be made use of by way of Evidence against Him or any of His Party III. Whether the Arguments that He hath used in a free and Personal Treaty to lessen or extenuate and avoid the exactness of any of the Conditions though in manner and form only might be charged against Him as an act of Obstinacy or wilful persistance in what is alledged against Him in that He goes on in a destructive course of enmity against the People and the Laws of the Land when He hath declared that His Conscience was satisfied concerning divers particulars in the Propositions IV. Whereas by the letter of the Law all persons charged to offend against the Law ought to be tryed by their Peers or Equals what the Law is if the Person questioned is without a Peer And if the Law which of it self is but a dead letter seems to condemn Him by what power shall Judgement be given and who shall give it or from whence shall the administrators of such Judgement derive their power which may by the same Law be deemed the supreme power or authority of Magistracy in the Kingdom HIS MAJESTY'S LETTERS I. To the House of Peers about the Reprieve of the Earl of STRAFFORD Sent by the PRINCE From White-Hall May 11. MDCXLI My Lords I Did yesterday satisfie the Justice of the Kingdom by passing the Bill of Attainder against the Earl of Strafford But Mercy being as inherent and inseparable to a King as Justice I desire at this time in some measure to shew that likewise by suffering that unfortunate man to fulfil the natural course of his life in a close Imprisonment yet so that if ever he
People leaving such debates to a time that may better bear them If this be not accepted the fault is not Mine that this Bill pass not but theirs that refuse so fair an offer To conclude I conjure you by all that is or can be dear to you or Me that laying away all disputes you go on chearfully and speedily for the reducing of Ireland XXXV To the House of Commons about the Five Members January 4. MDCXLI II. GEntlemen I am sorry for this occasion of coming unto you Yesterday I sent a Serjeant at Arms upon a very important occasion to apprehend some that by My Command were accused of High Treason whereunto I did expect Obedience and not a Message And I must declare unto you here that albeit no King that ever was in England shall be more careful of your Priviledges to maintain them to the uttermost of His Power than I shall be yet you must know that in cases of Treason no person hath a Priviledge And therefore I am come to know if any of those persons that were accused are here For I must tell you Gentlemen that so long as those persons that I have accused for no slight crime but for Treason are here I cannot expect that this House can be in the right way that I do heartily wish it Therefore I am come to tell you that I must have them wheresoever I find them Well sithence I see all the Birds are flown I do expect from you that you shall send them unto Me as soon as they return hither But I assure you in the word of a King I never did intend any force but shall proceed against them in a legal and fair way for I never meant any other And now sithence I see I cannot do what I came for I think this no unfit occasion to repeat what I have said formerly That whatsoever I have done in favour and to the good of My Subjects I do mean to maintain it I will trouble you no more but tell you I do expect as soon as they do come to the House you will send them to Me otherwise I must take My Own course to find them XXXVI To the Citizens of LONDON at GUILD-HALL January 5. MDCXLI II. GEntlemen I am come to demand such Prisoners as I have already attained of High Treason and do believe they are shrowded in the City I hope no good man will keep them from Me their offences are Treason and Misdemeanours of an high nature I desire your loving assistance herein that they may be brought to a Legal Trial. And whereas there are divers suspicions raised that I am a favourer of the Popish Religion I do profess in the name of a King that I did and ever will and that to the utmost of My power be a prosecutor of all such as shall any ways oppose the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom either Papist or Separatist and not only so but I will maintain and defend that true Protestant Religion which My Father did profess and I will still continue in during Life XXXVII To the Committe of both Houses at the delivery of the Petition for the Militia at THEORALDS Mar. 1. MDCXLI II. I Am so amazed at this Message that I know not what to answer You speak of Jealousies and Fears lay your hands to your hearts and ask your selves whether I may not likewise be disturbed with Fears and Jealousies and if so I assure you this Message hath nothing lessened them For the Militia I thought so much of it before I sent that Answer and am so much assured that the Answer is agreeable to what in justice or reason you can ask or I in Honour grant that I shall not alter it in any point For my residence near you I wish it might be so safe and honourable that I had no cause to absent My self from White-Hall Ask your selves whether I have not For My Son I shall take that care of him which shall justifie Me to God as a Father and to My Dominions as a King To conclude I assure you upon My Honour that I have no thought but of Peace and Justice to My People which I shall by all fair means seek to preserve and maintain relying upon the goodness and providence of God for the preservation of My Self and Rights XXXVIII To the Committee of both Houses at the presenting of their Declaration at NEW-MARKET March 9. MDCXLI II. I Am confident that you expect not I should give you a speedy Answer to this strange and unexpected Declaration And I am sorry in the Distractions of this Kingdom you should think this way of Address to be more convenient than that proposed by My Message of the 20th of Jan. last to both Houses As concerning the grounds of your Fears and Jealousies I will take time to answer particularly and doubt not but I shall do it to the satisfaction of all the world God in his good time will I hope discover the secrets and bottoms of all Plots and Treasons and then I shall stand right in the eyes of all My People In the mean time I must tell you that I rather expected a vindication from the imputation laid on Me in Master Pym's Speech than that any more general Rumours and Discourses should get credit with you For My Fears and Doubts I did not think they should have been thought so groundless or trivial while so many seditious Pamphlets and Sermons are looked upon and so great Tumults remembred unpunished uninquired into I still confess My Fears and call God to witness that they are greater for the true Protestant Profession My People and Laws than for My own Rights or Safety though I must tell you I conceive that none of these are free from danger What would you have Have I violated your Laws Have I denied to pass any one Bill for the ease and security of My Subjects I do not ask you what you have done for Me. Have any of My People been transported with Fears and Apprehensions I have offered as free and general a Pardon as your selves can devise All this considered There is a Judgment from Heaven upon this Nation if these Distractions continue God so deal with Me and Mine as all My thoughts and intentions are upright for the maintenance of the true Protestant Profession and for the Observation and Preservation of the Laws of this Land And I hope God will bless and assist those Laws for My preservation As for the Additional Declaration you are to expect an Answer to it when you shall receive the Answer to the Declaration it self Some Passages that happened Mar. 9. between His Majesty and the Committee of both Houses when the Declaration was delivered When His Majesty heard that part of the Declaration which mentioned Master Jermin's Transportation His Majesty interrupted the Earl of Holland in reading and said That 's false which being afterwards touch'd upon again His Majesty then said 'T is a lie And when He
was informed it related not to the Date but the Execution of the Warrant His Majesty said It might have been better expressed then and that it was a high thing to tax a King with breach of Promise As for this Declaration I could not have believed the Parliament would have sent Me such an one if I had not seen it brought by such persons of Honour I am sorry for the Parliament but glad I have it For by that I doubt not to satisfie My People though I am confident the greater part is so already Ye speak of ill Counsels but I am confident the Parliament hath had worse Informations than I have had Counsels His Majesty asking what he had denied the Parliament the Earl of Holland instanced that of the Militia His Majesty replyed That was no Bill The Earl then said It was a necessary request at this time His Majesty also replied He had not denied it What passed next day when His Majesty delivered His Answer The Earl of Holland having read His Majesty's Answer to the rest of the Committee endeavoured to perswade His Majesty to come near the Parliament To which His Majesty answered I would you had given Me cause but I am sure this Declaration is not the way to it and in all Aristotle's Rhetoricks there is no such Argument of Perswasion The Earl of Pembrook thereupon telling His Majesty that the Parliament had humbly besought His Majesty to come near them as aforesaid His Majesty replyed He had learnt by their Declaration that words were not sufficient The Earl again moving His Majesty to express what He would have His Majesty said He would whip a Boy in Westminster School that could not tell that by His Answer And That they were much mistaken if they thought His Answer of that a Denial The Earl of Pembrook then asking whether the Militia might not be granted as was desired by the Parliament for a time His Majesty answered Not for an hour You have ask'd that of Me in this was never ask'd of a King and with which I will not trust My Wife and Children His Majesty also said The business of Ireland will never be done in the way that you are in Four hundred will never do that work it must be put into the hands of One. If I were trusted with it I will pawn My Head to end that work And though I am a Begger My self yet speaking with a strong asseveration I can find Money for that XXXIX To the Gentry of Yorkshire when they presented their Petition April 5. MDCXLII MAster Sheriff and Gentlemen I believe you expect not a present and particular answer to your Petition because it is new to Me. Only in general I must tell you that I see by it that I am not deceived in the Confidence I have in the affections of this County to my Person and State And I assure you that I will not deceive your Confidence which at this time you have declared in your Petition to have in Me and I am glad to see that it is not upon mistaken grounds as other Petitions have been to Me since I came to this place Concerning which let Me observe unto you that my Answers were to clear those mistakings for I never did go about to punish or discourage them from Petitioning to Me in an humble way though the subject did not agree with My sense albeit within the memory of man people have been discouraged and threatned to be punished for Petitions I observe that your Petition is so modest that it doth not mention any particular for your own good which indeed I expected as knowing that in some particulars you have great reason to do it And therefore that you may not fare the worse for your Modesty I will put you in mind of three particulars which I conceive to be for the good of this Country The first is concerning your trained Bands to reduce them to a lesser number for which I confess to stand ingaged by promise to you which I had performed long since if I had been put in mind of it And now I tell you shew Me but the way and when you shall think fit I shall instantly reduce them to that number which I promised you two years ago The second is that which is owing to this Countrey for Billet-money The truth is that for the present I cannot repay it Only I will say this that if all the water had gone to the right Mill upon My word you had been long ago satisfied in this particular And so I leave to your discretions which way you will advise and assist Me to comply with the engagements to you in this point The third is that for which I was petitioned as I came up the last year both by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of this City and likewise by divers others of this County as I went Southward and that is concerning the Court of York And first let me tell you that as yet I know no legal Dissolution of it for hitherto formally there is nothing come to me either directly or indirectly for the taking of it away therefore I may say it is rather shaken in pieces than dissolved Now my desire is in compliance to what I answered the last year unto the several Petitions delivered to me upon this subject that you would consult and agree among your selves in what manner you would have the Court established most to your own contentments and to the good of all these Northern parts in such a Legal way as that it may not justly be excepted against and I assure you in the word of an honest man that you shall not blame me if you have not full satisfaction in it Within a day or two ye shall have a particular Answer to your Petition which shall be such an one as I am confident will give you good satisfaction and put you into such away as I hope may produce good effects to the good of all this Kingdom XL. To the Gentry of Yorkshire at YORK May 12. MDCXLII GEntlemen I have cause of adding not altering what I meant to say when I gave out the summons for this daies appearance I little thought of these Messengers or of such a Message as they brought The which because it confirms me in what I intend to speak and that I desire you should be truly informed of all Passages between me and the Parliament you shall hear read first my Answer to the Declaration of both Houses concerning Hull the Answer of the Parliament to my two Messages concerning Hull together with my reply to the same and my Message to both Houses declaring the Reasons why I refused to pass the Bill concerning the Militia All which being read His Majesty proceeded I will make no Paraphrases upon what ye have heard it is more befitting a Lawyer than a King Only this observation Since Treason is countenanced so near me it is time to look to my Safety I avow
fervently encrease My desires by how much I may have better grounded hopes to attain what I so earnestly desire When I mention Peace I would be understood to intend that Peace which is built upon such foundations as are most likely to render it firm and stable wherein God's true Religion may be best secured from the danger of Popery Sectaries and Innovations the Crown may possess those just Prerogatives which may inable Me to protect and govern My People according to Law and the Subject be confirmed in those Rights which they have derived from their Forefathers and which I have granted to them in Parliament to which I shall always be ready to add such new Graces as I shall find most to conduce to their Happiness This is the Peace which I labour for wherein I may justly expect your best assistance with your hearts and hands and purses Neither shall I be more burthensome to you with My Army than of necessity I must for its support so far I must desire your help being violently robb'd of all My Revenues I have and shall use all possible means to suppress the disorders of the Souldiers The best way to do it is by taking order that they be not provoked with want of necessary Provisions That being done by you Master Sheriff and the Commissioners of this County which I most earnestly commend to your care you shall find Me very strict in such discipline as may best secure you This night I hope to have joyned to Me other considerable Forces which are upon their march towards Me and tomorrow morning we shall humbly ask God's blessing on us and begin the Work This care I shall further take for you that as soon as possibly I can other men to be levied by Impress shall supply the place of such of you as I shall then give liberty to return to your Harvest I shall conclude with this promise to you that I shall look upon your chearfulness in this Service as the greatest expression of your Loyalty and Affections that you can make or I receive which I shall require if it be in My power If I live not to do it I hope this young man My Son your fellow-Souldier in this Expedition will to Whom I shall particularly give it in charge LIV. To the Committee of both Houses at the delivery of the Votes for a Personal Treaty at CARISBROOK Castle Aug. 7. MDCXLVIII ON Monday the seventh of August the Commissioners being admitted into the King's presence the Votes were first read and then presented to His Majesty by the Earl of Middlesex who desired His Majestie 's speedy Answer for that their return was limited to ten days The King then asked Whether the ten days were not to be counted from that of the delivery of the Message The Earl answering No Sir they are to be counted from the day of our setting forth The King replied I have not then five days allowed Me to consider of My Answer which I presume you expect in writing and I have none to help Me no not so much as a Clerk to transcribe However I will really contribute My best endeavours to an happy Peace After a short pause He added I would have sent to the Parliament but I desire them to take notice that My long Silence proceeds not from a dull stupid Laziness or My being insensible of My Own or the Kingdoms condition but from the incapacity that lay on Me by reason of former Votes But now a way is opened to a Treaty which I ever apprehended as the only means to a durable Peace I shall chearfully embrace it and none shall more speedily run to it than My Self And for My part as being more concerned than any one in this Kingdom nay should I say more than all I speak it without vanity I hope it will be thought no Hyperbolical expression for I am assured whosoever gains I shall be a loser His Majesty then read the Votes to Himself after which He said I like them well My desires being included in these Votes for what can I desire more than to treat with Honor Freedom and Safety upon the Propositions and such other things as either I or the two Houses shall offer Then asking Whether the Commissioners to treat were yet nominated The Earl of Middlesex answered No Sir And the King added In a Treaty two sorts of things are considerable some Necessary others convenient Then breaking off He said I will go and apply my Self to my Answer that I may not delay a minute to promote so good a Work And so withdrew dismissing the Commissioners Thursday Aug. 10. THe Commissioners coming to receive His Majestie 's Answer upon their entrance he told them He was sorry He was limited to so short a time and had so little helps for dispatch yet notwithstanding He had prepared His Answer Before the reading of it He added That the last Message He sent to the Houses was delivered to the Commissioners sealed and had it been so presented it would have been better for Him But now he thought it fit to send this open because He could not be in a worse condition being under so close a Restraint none being suffered to speak a word to Him without suspicion Then producing His Answer He read it aloud in the Presence-Chamber being full of company Which done he said That He hoped He had therein endeavoured to give satisfaction to His Parliament there being nothing in it but but what He conceived was implied in their Votes And further added That there might be some that would oppose this Treaty as being gainers by these Wars and therefore desired the continuance of it Others might think Him revengeful but He said He was so far from seeking Revenge that if a Straw lay in their way to hurt them He would stoop and take it up to prevent it God forgive them for I do Then the Commissioners coming to take their leaves His Majesty asked them How they liked His Answer They answered They thought and hoped it would produce a sudden and happy well-grounded Peace LV. To the Commissioners of both Houses at the first Close of the Treaty at NEWPORT Nov. 4. MDCXLVIII HIS Majesty said That He hoped they were now sensible that none was more desirous of a good and lasting Peace than Himself That He had gone very far to give His two Houses satisfaction That He thought though the time for the Treaty was ended yet the Treaty it self was not That He expected to hear from His two Houses about His own Propositions and would be ready to make His Concessions binding by giving them the force of Laws He desired That they would put a good interpretation upon His vehement expressions in some of His Debates there being nothing in His intentions but Kindness and that as they had taken abundance of freedom and shewed great Abilities in their Debates which have taken His Majesty off from some of His Own Opinions so He
the eighteenth day of June in the eighteenth year of Our Reign 1642. Votes of the Lower House for raising an Army against the KING Die Martis 12 Julii 1642. Resolved upon the Question THAT an Army shall be forthwith raised for the Safety of the King's Person defence of both Houses of Parliament and of those who have obeyed their Orders and Commands and preserving of the true Religion the Laws Liberty and Peace of the Kingdom Resolved upon the Question That the Earl of Essex shall be the General Resolved upon the Question That this House doth declare that in this Cause for the Safety of the King's Person defence of both Houses of Parliament and of those who have obeyed their Orders and Commands and preserving of the true Religion the Laws Liberty and Peace of the Kingdom they will live and die with the Earl of Essex whom they have nominated General in this Cause MDCXLII Aug. 8. A Declaration of the Lords and Commons for raising of Forces against the KING Together with His MAJESTY'S Declaration in Answer to the same A Declaration of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament for the raising of all Power and Force as well Trained Bands as others in several Counties of this Kingdom to lead against all Traitors and their Adherents and them to Arrest and Imprison and to Fight with Kill and Slay all such as shall oppose any of His Majesty's loving Subjects that shall be imployed in this Service by either or both Houses of Parliament WHereas certain Information is given from several parts of the Kingdom That divers Troops of Horse are imployed in sundry Counties of the Kingdom and that others have Commission to raise both Horse and Foot to compel His Majesty's Subjects to submit to the Illegal commission of Array out of a Traiterous intent to subvert the Liberty of the Subject and the Law of the Kingdom and for the better strengthening themselves in this wicked attempt do joyn with the Popish and Jesuitical Faction to put the Kingdom into a Combustion and Civil War by levying Forces against the Parliament and by these Forces to alter the Religion and the Antient Government and lawful Liberty of the Kingdom and to introduce Popery and Idolatry together with an Arbitrary Form of Government and in pursuance thereof have Traitorously and Rebelliously levied War against the King and by force robb'd spoil'd and slain divers of His Majesty's good Subjects travelling about their lawful and necessary occasions in the King's Protection according to Law and namely that for the end and purpose aforesaid the Earl of Northampton the Lord Dunsmore Lord Willoughby of Eresby Son to the Earl of Lindsey Henry Hastings Esquire and divers other unknown persons in the Counties of Lincoln Nottingham Leicester Warwick Oxford and other places the Marquess of Hartford the Lord Paulet Lord Seymour Sir John Stawel Sir Ralph Hopton John Digby Esquire and other their Accomplices have gotten together great Forces in the County of Somerset The Lords and Commons in Parliament duly considering the great Dangers which may ensue upon such their wicked and traitorous Designs and if by this means the Power of the Sword should come into the hands of Papists and their Adherents nothing can be expected but the miserable ruine and desolation of the Kingdom and the bloody massacre of the Protestants they do Declare and Ordain That it is and shall be lawful for all His Majesty's loving Subjects by force of Arms to resist the said several Parties and their Accomplices and all other that shall raise or conduct any other Forces for the ends aforesaid and that the Earl of Essex Lord General with all his Forces raised by the Authority of Parliament as likewise the Lord Say Lieutenant of Oxfordshire Earl of Peterborough Lieutenant of Northamptonshire Lord Wharton Lieutenant of Buckinghamshire Earl of Stamford Lieutenant of Leicestershire Earl of Pembroke Lieutenant of Wiltshire and Hampshire Earl of Bedford Lieutenant of Somersetshire and Devon Lord Brook Lieutenant of Warwickshire the Lord Cranborne Lieutenant of Dorsetshire the Lord Willoughby of Parham Lieutenant of Lincolnshire and all those who are or shall be appointed by Ordinance of both Houses to perform the place of Deputy-Lieutenants and their Deputy-Lieutenants respectively Denzil Hollis Esquire Lieutenant of the City and County of Bristol and the Mayors and Sheriffs of the City and Deputy-Lieutenants there and all other Lieutenants of Counties Sheriffs Mayors Deputy-Lieutenants shall raise all their Power and Forces of their several Counties as well Trained Bands as others and shall have power to conduct and lead the said Forces of the said Counties against the said Traitors and their Adherents and with them to fight kill and slay all such as by force shall oppose them and the Persons of the said Traitors and their Adherents and Accomplices to Arrest and Imprison and them to bring up to the Parliament to answer these their Traiterous and Rebellious Attempts according to Law and the same or any other Forces to transport and conduct from one County to another in aid and assistance one of another and of all others that shall joyn with the Lords and Commons in Parliament for the defence of the Religion of Almighty God and of the Liberties and Peace of the Kingdom and in pursuit of those wicked and Rebellious Traitors the Conspirators Aiders and Abettors and Adherents requiring all Lieutenants of Counties Sheriffs Mayors Justices of Peace and other His Majesty's Officers and loving Subjects to be aiding and assisting to one another in the Execution hereof And for so doing all the parties above-mentioned and all others that shall joyn with them shall be justified defended and secured by the Power and Authority of Parliament Die Lunae Aug. 8. 1642. Ordered that this Declaration be forthwith Printed and Published Hen. Elsinge Cler. Parl. D. Com. His MAJESTY's Declaration in Answer to a Declaration of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament for the raising of all Power and Force as well Trained Bands c. AS much experience as We have had of the inveterate Rancour and high Insolence of the Malignant Party against Us We never yet saw any expression come from them so evidently declaring it as the Declaration entituled A Declaration of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament for the raising of all Power and Force as well Trained Bands as others in several Counties of this Kingdom to lead against all Traitors and their Adherents c. In which that Faction hath as it were distilled and contracted all their Falshood Insolence and Malice there being in it not one period which is not either Slanderous or Treasonable And nothing can more grieve Us than that by their infinite Arts and Subtilty employed by their perpetual and indefatigable Industry and by that Rabble of Brownists and other Schismaticks declaredly ready to appear at their Call they should have been able so to draw away some and drive away others of Our good Subjects from Our
to Our Assistance and that this wicked Charge of intending to introduce Propery Idolatry and Arbitrary Government laid by Implication upon Us because We defend Our Selves and would recover Our own will be so far from being a Motive against Us that this intolerable Indignity and damnable Scandal so daily and visibly confuted by all Our Professions and Actions will encrease Our good Subjects zeal towards Us and their Indignation against the Contrivers and they will esteem themselves obliged by the Religion of Almighty God to oppose this War so impiously so treasonably and so groundlesly made upon Us their King and His Anointed We therefore require all Our Commissioners of Array Sheriffs and all Our other Officers and Ministers to raise all the Power and Forces of their several Counties to assist the Marquess of Hartford the Earl of Northampton the Lord Willoughby of Eresby the Lord Dunsmore the Lord Paulet the Lord Seymour Henry Hastings Esquire Sir John Stawell Sir Ralph Hopton John Digby Esquire and all other in the legal and necessary Execution of Our Commissions of Array and in the raising and conducting of such Horse and Foot as shall be raised by Our Commission and by force of Arms to oppose the Earl of Essex the Lord Say and all other that shall raise or conduct any Forces raised by pretence of Authority of both Houses and the Persons of all such Traitors and their Adherents and Accomplices to Arrest and Imprison to the end they may be brought to a fair and legal Tryal by their Peers and according to the law And this We require from them as they tender the Defence of Our Person the true Religion the Law of the Land the Liberty and Property of the Subject and the true and just Privileges of Parliament And for so doing they shall be defended and secured by Us and by the Law with whom and with which We doubt not but Our Subjects will sooner chuse to live and dye than with the Earl of Essex and his Adherents MDCXLII August 9. By the King A Proclamation for the suppressing of the present Rebellion under the Command of Robert Earl of Essex And the gracious offer of His Majesty's free Pardon to him and all such of his Adherents as shall within six days after the date hereof lay down their Arms. WHereas now at the last those Seditious and Traitorous Counsels and Consultations which have been long in design and which long since We foresaw have produced such manifest and open effects of Treason and Rebellion against Us that there are already great numbers of Horse and Foot Raised Arraied Mustered and Trained under pretence of Authority of Our two Houses of Parliament without and against Our Consent in and about Our Cities of London and Westminster in a warlike manner and there are many more in Raising with speed and Robert Earl of Essex by the said pretended Authority without Our Consent hath been nominated to be Captain General of those Troops and Forces and forgetting the Duty and Allegiance which he oweth to Us his Sovereign hath taken upon him and accepted that Title and Command of Captain General and in that quality appeareth amongst the Souldiers animating and encouraging himself and them in these Traitorous and Rebellious Designs and as it is now notoriously known the said Earl and his Adherents intend speedily to march from thence towards the North where We now reside and in a warlike manner to assail and oppose Us and those who shall attend or assist Us under pretence of defending Our Person and the two Houses of Parliament and prepare traitorously to surprise or besiege Our Town of Portsmouth and to possess themselves thereof with force the same being a Town and Port of great importance in the Western parts of this Kingdom and also to surprise or by force to take and possess themselves of all other Castles Forts and places of strength within this Kingdom and all this to strengthen them and their Party in these their Traitorous and Rebellious Designs all which are not now taken up by Us upon Information of others and by Conjecture but do manifestly appear to the whole World by that insolent and prodigious Commission of Captain General over the whole Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales which in the name of the two Houses of Parliament is granted unto the said Earl but hath indeed been contrived by some few Malignant persons Members of either House whereby they have mentioned to conferr upon him and the said Earl under that colour hath assumed unto himself those Titles and begun to put in execution those Powers and Authorities which are inconsistable with Our Sovereignty all which is so done contrary to all Rules of Religion Laws Allegiance or common Honesty We do now therefore publish and declare by this Our Royal Proclamation That the said publick and notorious Acts and Actions of the said Earl are Acts and Actions of High Treason being a manifest levying of War against his natural Liege Lord and King expresly within the words and meaning of the Statute made in the twenty fifth year of King Edward the Third declaring the same of which in Law there neither is nor can be any doubt and that the said Earl of Essex is a Rebel and Traitour unto Us and to Our Crown and that he and all Colonels Captains and Officers which upon notice hereof shall not immediately quit their Commands under him or any others by the like unlawful and usurped power without and against Us are also guilty of High Treason within that Statute and ought to be adjudged and esteemed and proceeded against as Traitors and Rebels And yet out of Our Grace and Clemency towards such of Our Subjects as have been abused and misled by the said Earl and such others as joyn themselves with him in these desperate Courses and to preserve the Peace of this Kingdom if it be possible and to avoid the shedding of blood We abhorring the name of a Civil War if it can by any good means be avoided do by this Our Royal Proclamation admonish the said Earl and all Our Subjects whom it may concern which are now already joyned or shall joyn themselves to the said Earl in this act of Hostility that forthwith they lay down their Arms as well Horse as Foot and all other preparations for the War and instantly without delay return to their own homes and habitations and there quietly and peaceably imploy and bestow themselves in their proper Vocations and Callings and that hereafter they meddle not or interpose themselves in these or any the like Rebellious and Traitorous Undertakings or Actions Which if the◠do readily and really perform within six days after the date of these presents W◠do hereby promise and undertake in the Word of a King that We will freely extend 〈◊〉 Mercy unto them and grant unto them Our free and full Pardon for all that hath been or shall be committed before that time But if
as soon as We were informed that the Earl of Essex his Forces were departed from Kingston before any appearance or notice of further Forces from London Our end of not being inclosed being obtained We gave orders to quit Brainceford and to march away and possess that place We cannot but make one Argument more of the truth of Our Profession that this was all Our end and that We had not the least thought by so advancing to surprise and sack London which the Malignant party would infuse into that Our City and that is That probably God Almighty would not have given such a Blessing to Our Journy as to have assisted Us so both by Land and Water as with less than a third part of Our Foot and with the loss but of ten Men to beat two of their best Regiments out of both Braincefords for all the great advantage of their Works in them to kill him who commanded in chief and kill and drown many others to take five hundred Prisoners more Arms eleven Colours and good store of Ammunition fifteen Pieces of Ordnance whereof We sunk most that We brought not away and then unfought with and unoffer'd at nearer than by Ordnance to march away notwithstanding the great disadvantage of Our Forces by the difficulties of the Passages if He who is the Searcher of all Hearts and Truth it self had not known the truth of Our Professions and the Innocence of Our Heart and how far We were from deserving those horrid Accusations of Falshood and Treachery cast so point-blank upon Our own Person that it would amaze any Man to see them suffered to be printed in Our City of London if any thing of that kind could be a wonder after so many of the same and how really they desire Accommodation who have upon this voted they will have none These Our Reasons for this Action this Our satisfaction sent for it and this Blessing of God's upon it will We doubt not clear Us to all indifferent persons both of the Jesuitical Counsels and the Personal Treachery to which some have presumed so impudently to impute it And God so bless Our future Actions as We have delivered the truth of this The Answer of both Houses of Parliament to His Majesty's Message of the 12 of Nov. With his Majesty's Reply thereunto The Answer of both Houses of Parliament to His Majesty's Message of the 12 of November TO Your Majesty's Message of the 12 of this Month of November we the Lords and Commons in Parliament do make this humble Answer That this Message was not delivered to us till Monday the 14. We thought it a strange Introduction to Peace that Your Majesty should send Your Army to beat us out of our Quarters at Brainceford and then appoint that place to receive our Propositions which yet it plainly appears Your Majesty intended not to receive till You had first tried whether You could break through the Army raised for Defence of this Kingdom and Parliament and take the City being unprovided and secure in expectation of a fair Treaty made to secure the City If herein Your Majesty had prevailed after You had destroyed the Army and mastered the City it is easie to imagine what a miserable Peace we should have had and whether those Courses be suitable to the Expressions Your Majesty is pleased to make in Your Answer to our Petition and of Your Earnestness to avoid any further Effusion of blood let God and the world judge As for our Proceedings they have in all things been answerable to our Professions we gave directions to the Earl of Essex to draw the Army under his Command out of the City and Suburbs before we sent any Message to Your Majesty so that part of it was inquartered at Brainceford before the Committee returned with Your Answer and immediately upon the receit thereof that very morning order was taken that the Soldiers should exercise no Act of Hostility against any of Your Majesty's People We sent a Letter by Sir Peter Killegrew to know Your Majesty's Pleasure whether You intended the like forbearance of Hostility but the fury of your Souldiers thirsting after blood and spoil prevented the delivery of the Letter for coming upon Saturday in his way towards Your Majesty as far as Brainceford he found them in fight there and could pass no further God who sees our Innocency and that we have no Aims but at his Glory and the publick good will we hope free Your Majesty from those destructive Counsels who labour to maintain their own Power by Blood and Rapine and bless our Endeavours who seek nothing but to procure and establish the Honour Peace and Safety of Your Majesty and Kingdoms upon the sure foundation of Religion and Justice MDCXLII Nov. 18. To the Answer of both Houses of Parliament to His Majesty's Message of the 12 of November His MAJESTY makes this Reply THat His Message of the twelfth though not received by them till the fourteenth was sent to them first upon the same day upon which it was dated and meeting with stops by the way was again sent upon the 13 and taken upon that day at ten in the morning by the Earl of Essex and though not to him directed was by him opened so the slowness of the Delivery is not so strange as the stop of the Letter said to be sent by Sir Peter Killegrew which His Majesty hath not yet received but concludes from the matter expressed to have been contain'd in that Letter to wit to know His Pleasure whether He intended the forbearance of Hostility and by the Command of such forbearance said to be sent to the Lord of Essex his Army that no such forbearance was already concluded and consequently neither had His Majesty cause to suppose that He should take any of their Forces unprovided and secure in expectation of a fair Treaty neither could any Hostile Act of His Majesties Forces have been a course unsuitable to His Expressions much less could an endeavour to prepossess for so He hoped He might have done that Place which might have stopt the farther march of those Forces towards Him which for ought appeared to Him might as well have been intended to Colebrook as to Brainceford and by that the further effusion of blood deserve that style His Majesty further conceives that the Printing so out of time of such a Declaration as their Reply to His Answer to theirs of the 26. of May but the day before they Voted the Delivery of their Petition and the March of the Earl of Essex his Forces to Brainceford so near to his Majesty when the Committee at the same time attended Him with a Petition for a Treaty the Earl of Essex being before possest of all the Avenues to his Army by his Forces at Windsor Acton and Kingston was a more strange Introduction to Peace than for His Majesty not to suffer Himself to be coopt up on all sides because a Treaty had been mentioned
Miseries and the general Calamities of this Kingdom which must if this War continue speedily overwhelm this whole Nation take no Advantage of it But if you shall really pursue what you presented to Us at Colebrook We shall make good all that We then gave you in Answer to it whereby the hearts of Our distressed Subjects may be raised with the Hopes of Peace without which Religion the Laws and Liberties can no ways be settled and secured Touching the late and sad Accident you mention if you thereby intend that of Brainceford We desire you once to deal ingenuously with the People and to let them see Our last Message to you and Our Declaration to them concerning the same both which We sent to Our Press at London but were taken away from Our Messenger and not suffered to be published and then We doubt not but they will be soon undeceived and easily find out those Counsels which do rather perswade a desperate Division than a good Agreement betwixt Us Our two Houses and People MDCXLII III. The Proceedings in the late Treaty of Peace Together with several Letters of His MAJESTY to the Queen and of Prince Rupert to the Earl of Northampton which were intercepted and brought up to the Parliament With a Declaration of the Lords and Commons upon those Proceedings and Letters The humble Desires and Propositions of the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled tendred unto His Majesty Feb. 1. 1642. WE Your Majesty's most humble and faithful Subjects the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled having in our thoughts the Glory of God Your Majesty's Honour and the Prosperity of Your People and being most grievously afflicted with the pressing Miseries and Calamities which have overwhelmed Your two Kingdoms of England and Ireland since Your Majesty hath by the perswasion of evil Counsellors withdrawn Your Self from the Parliament raised an Army against it and by force thereof protected Delinquents from the Justice of it constraining us to take Armes for the defence of our Religion Laws Liberties Privileges of Parliament and for the sitting of the Parliament in safety which Fears and Dangers are continued and increased by the raising drawing together and arming of great numbers of Papists under the command of the Earl of Newcastle likewise by making the Lord Herbert of Ragland and other known Papists Commanders of great Forces whereby many grievous Oppressions Rapines and Cruelties have been and are daily exercised upon the persons and estates of Your People much innocent blood hath been spilt and the Papists have attained means of attempting and hopes of effecting their mischievous Design of rooting out the Reformed Religion and destroying the professors thereof in the tender sense and compassion of these evils under which Your People and Kingdom lie according to the duty which we owe to God Your Majesty and the Kingdom for which we are intrusted do most earnestly desire that an end may be put to these great Distempers and Distractions for the preventing of that Desolation which doth threaten all Your Majesties Dominions And as we have rendred and still are ready to render to Your Majesty that Subjection Obedience and Service which we owe unto You so we most humbly beseech Your Majesty to remove the Cause of this War and to vouchsafe us that Peace and Protection which we and our Ancestors have formerly enjoyed under Your Majesty and Your Royal Predecessors and graciously to accept and grant these most humble Desires and Propositions I. That Your Majesty will be pleased to disband Your Armies as we likewise shall be ready to disband all those Forces which we have raised and that You will be pleased to return to your Parliament II. That You will leave Delinquents to a Legal Trial and Judgement of Parliament III. That the Papists may not only be disbanded but disarmed according to Law IV. That Your Majesty will be pleased to give Your Royal Assent unto the Bill for taking away Superstitious Innovations to the Bill for the utter abolishing and taking away of all Archbishops Bishops their Chancellors and Commissaries Deans Subdeans Deans and Chapters Archdeacons Canons and Prebendaries and all Chanters Chancellors Treasurers Subtreasurers Succentors and Sacrists and all Vicars Choral and Choristers old Vicars and new Vicars of any Cathedral or Collegiate Church and all other their under-Officers out of the Church of England to the Bill against Scandalous Ministers to the Bill against Pluralities and to the Bill for Consultation to be had with godly religious and learned Divines That Your Majesty will be pleased to promise to pass such other good Bills for settling of Church-Government as upon consultation with the Assembly of the said Divines shall be resolved on by both Houses of Parliament and by them be presented to your Majesty V. That Your Majesty having exprest in Your Answer to the Nineteen Propositions of both Houses of Parliament a hearty affection and Intentions for the rooting out of Popery out of this Kingdom and that if both the Houses of Parliament can yet find a more effectual course to disable Jesuits Priests and Popish Recusants from disturbing the State or eluding the Laws that You would willingly give Your Consent unto it That You would be graciously pleased for the better discovery and speedier conviction of Recusants that an Oath may be established by Act of Parliament to be administred in such manner as by both Houses shall be agreed on wherein they shall abjure and renounce the Popes Supremacy the doctrine of Transubstantiation Purgatory worshipping of the consecrated Hoast Crucifixes and Images and the refusing the said Oath being tendred in such manner as shall be appointed by Act of Parliament shall be a sufficient Conviction in Law of Recusancy And that Your Majesty will be graciously pleased to give Your Royal Assent unto a Bill for the Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant Religion That for the more effectual execution of the Laws against Popish Recusants Your Majesty would be pleased to consent to a Bill for the true levying of the Penalties against them and that the same Penalty may be levyed and disposed of in such manner as both Houses of Parliament shall agree on so as Your Majesty be at no loss and likewise to a Bill whereby the practice of Papists against the State may be prevented and the Laws against them duly executed VI. That the Earl of Bristol may be removed from Your Majesty's Counsels and that both he and the Lord Herbert eldest Son to the Earl of Worcester may likewise be restrained from coming within the verge of the Court and that they may not bear any Office or have any imployments concerning the State or Commonwealth VII That Your Majesty will be graciously pleased by Act of Parliament to settle the Militia both by Sea and Land and for the Forts and Ports of the Kingdom in such a manner as shall be agreed on by both Houses VIII That Your Majesty will be pleased
by Your Letters Patents to make Sir John Brampston Chief Justice of Your Court of Kings Bench William Lenthal Esquire the now Speaker of the Commons House Master of the Rolls and to continue the Lord Chief Justice Banks Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas and likewise to make Master Serjeant Wilde Chief Baron of Your Court of Exchequer and that Master Justice Bacon may be continued and Master Serjeant Rolls and Master Serjeant Atkins made Justices of the Kings Bench that Master Justice Reeves and Master Justice Foster may be continued and Master Serjeant Phesant made one of Your Justices of Your Court of Common Pleas that Master Serjeant Creswel Master Samuel Brown and Master John Puleston may be Barons of the Exchequer and that all these and all the Judges of the same Courts for the time to come may hold their places by Letters Patents under the great great Seal quamdiu se bene gesserint and that the several persons not before named that do hold any of these places before mentioned may be removed IX That all such persons as have been put out of the Commissions of Peace or Oyer and Terminer or from being Custodes Rotulorum since the first day of April 1642. other than such as were put out by desire of both or either of the Houses of Parliament may again be put into those Commissions and Offices and such that persons may be put out of those Commissions and Offices as shall be excepted against by both Houses of Parliament X. That Your Majesty will be pleased to pass the Bill now presented to Your Majesty to vindicate and secure the Privileges of Parliament from the ill consequence of the late Precedent in the Charge and Proceeding against the Lord Kimbolton now Earl of Manchester and the five Members of the House of Commons XI That Your Majesty's Royal Assent may be given unto such Acts as shall be advised by both Houses of Parliament for the satisfying and paying the Debts and Damages wherein the two Houses of Parliament have ingaged the Publick Faith of the Kingdom XII That Your Majesty will be pleased according to a Gracious Answer heretofore received from You to enter into a more strict Alliance with the States of the United Provinces and other Neighbour Princes and States of the Protestant Religion for the defence and maintenance thereof against all designs and attempts of the Popish and Jesuitical Faction to subvert and suppress it whereby Your Subjects may hope to be free from the mischiefs which this Kingdom hath endured through the power which some of that Party have had in Your Counsels and will be much encouraged in a Parliamentary way for Your Aid and Assistance in restoring Your Royal Sister and the Prince Elector to those Dignities and Dominions which belong unto them and relieving the other distressed Protestant Princes who have suffered in the same Cause XIII That in the General Pardon which Your Majesty hath been pleased to offer to Your Subjects all Offences and Misdemeanours committed before the tenth of January 1641. which have been or shall be questioned or proceeded against in Parliament upon complaint in the House of Commons before the tenth of January 1643. shall be excepted which offences and misdemeanours shall never the less be taken and adjudged to be fully discharged against all other inferiour Courts That likewise there shall be an exception of all Offences committed by any person or Persons which hath or have had any hand or practice in the Rebellion of Ireland which hath or have given any counsel assistance or encouragement to the Rebels there for the maintenance of that Rebellion as likewise an exception of William Earl of Newcastle and George Lord Digby XIV That Your Majesty will be pleased to restore such Members of either House of Parliament to their several places of Services and Imployment out of which they have been put since the beginning of this Parliament that they may receive satisfaction and reparation for those places and for the profits which they have lost by such removals upon the Petition of both Houses of Parliament and that all others may be restored to their Offices and Imployments who have been put out of the same upon any displeasure conceived against them for any Assistance given to both Houses of Parliament or obeying their Commands or forbearing to leave their Attendance upon the Parliament without licence or for any other occasion arising from these unhappy Differences betwixt Your Majesty and both Houses of Parliament upon the like Petition of both Houses These things being granted and performed as it hath always been our hearty Prayer so shall we be enabled to make it our hopeful Endeavour That Your Majesty and Your People may enjoy the blessings of Peace Truth and Justice the Royalty and Greatness of Your Throne may be supported by the Loyal and bountiful Affections of Your People their Liberties and Privileges maintained by Your Majesty's Protection and Justice and this publick Honour and Happiness of Your Majesty and all Your Dominions communicated to other Churches and States of Your Alliance and derived to Your Royal Posterity and the future Generations in this Kingdom for ever H. Elsinge Cler. Parl. D. Com. His MAJESTY'S Answer to the Desires and Propositions of both Houses February the third 1642. Received at a Conference with the Lords February the sixth 1642. IF His Majesty had not given up all the faculties of His Soul to an earnest endeavour of a Peace and Reconciliation with His People or if He would suffer Himself by any Provocation to be drawn to a sharpness of Language at a time when there seems somewhat like an Overture of Accommodation He could not but resent the heavy charges upon Him in the Preamble of these Propositions and would not suffer Himself to be reproached with protecting of Delinquents by force from Justice His Majesty's desire having always been that all Men should be tryed by the known Law and having been refused it with raising an Army against His Parliament and to be told that Arms have been taken up against Him for the defence of Religion Laws Liberties Privileges of Parliament and for the sitting of the Parliament in safety with many other Particulars in that Preamble so often and so fully answered by His Majesty without remembring the world of the time and circumstances of raising those Arms against Him when His Majesty was so far from being in a condition to invade other mens Rights that He was not able to maintain and defend His own from violence and without telling His good Subjects that their Religion the true Protestant Religion in which His Majesty was born hath faithfully lived and to which He will die a willing Sacrifice their Laws Liberties Priviledges and safety of Parliament were so amply settled and established or offered to be so by His Majesty before any Army was raised against Him and long before any raised by Him for His defence that if nothing had
Cessation so limited and qualified they may forthwith proceed to treat upon the Propositions and because the time is so far elapsed in these preparations they desire the Cessation may begin the five and twentieth of this instant March or sooner if it may be and in the mean time notice to be given to all the Forces in the several and remote parts and the Commanders Officers Souldiers are enjoyned to observe this Cessation accordingly to which they hope and pray that God will give such a blessing that thereupon Peace Safety and Happiness may be produced and confirmed to His Majesty and all His People H. Elsinge Cler. Parl. Dom. Com. INSTRUCTIONS agreed on by the Lords and Commons in Parliament for Algernon Earl of Northumberland William Lord Viscount Say and Seal William Pierrepont Esq Sir William Armyne Bar. Sir John Holland Bar. and Bulstrode Whitelocke Esq Committees appointed to attend His MAJESTY upon the Propositions made by His Majesty to the Parliament and likewise upon the other Propositions humbly presented from them to His Majesty I. YOU shall present to His Majesty the Articles agreed on for the Cessation of Arms humbly desiring His Majesty to ratifie and confirm the same under the Great Seal which being obtained you are to send it up to the Parliament with all possible speed and shall likewise beseech the King to dispatch away Messengers to the Generals Commanders and Soldiers of all His Armies and Forces with a strict Command Injunction that they observe those Articles of Cessation according as they are agreed upon as the two Houses likewise intend to give the like direction to the Lord General of the Armies raised for their Defence II. After His Majesty hath declared and ratified the Cessation you shall then proceed to the Treaty beginning with the first Proposition on His Majesty's behalf concerning His Majesty's own Revenue his Magazines Towns Forts and Ships and thereunto make this Answer You shall declare That the two Houses of Parliament have not made use of His Majesty's own Revenue but in a very small proportion which for a good part hath been employed in the maintenance of His Majesty's Children according to the allowance established by Himself and they will satisfie what shall remain due to His Majesty of those Sums received out of His Majesty's own Revenues and shall leave the same to His Majesty for the time to come And you likewise shall propound to His Majesty that He will restore what hath been taken for His use upon any of the Bills assigned to other purposes by several Acts of Parliament or out of the provision made for the War of Ireland That they will remove the Garrisons out of all Towns and Forts in their hands wherein there were no Garrisons before these Troubles and slight all Fortifications made since that time which Towns and Forts it is to be agreed on both parts shall continue in the same condition they were in before and that those Garrisons shall not be renewed nor the Fortifications repaired without Consent of His Majesty and both Houses of Parliament That for those Towns and Forts which are within the Jurisdiction of the Cinque Ports they shall be delivered up into the hands of such a Noble person as His Majesty shall appoint to be Warden of the Cinque-Ports being such a one as they shall confide in That the Town of Portsmouth shall be reduced to the number of the Garrison as was at the time when the Lords and Commons undertook the custody thereof and such other Forts Castles and Towns as were formerly kept by Garrisons as have been taken by them into their care and custody since the beginning of these Troubles shall be reduced to such proportion of Garrison as they had in the year 1636 and shall be so continued and that all the said Towns Forts and Castles shall be delivered up into the hands of such persons of Quality and Trust to be likewise nominated by His Majesty as the two Houses shall confide in That the Warden of the Cinque-Ports and all Governours and Commanders of Towns Castles and Forts shall keep the same Towns Castles and Forts respectively for the Service of His Majesty and the Safety of the Kingdom and that they shall not admit into any of them any Forein Forces raised without His Majesty's Authority and Consent of the two Houses of Parliament and they shall use their uttermost endeavours to suppress all Forces whatsoever raised without such Authority and Consent and they shall seise all Arms and Ammunition provided for any such Forces That the Ships shall be delivered into the Charge of such a Noble person as His Majesty shall nominate to be Lord High-Admiral of England and the two Houses of Parliament confide in who shall receive the same Office by Letters Patent quamdiu bene se gesserit and shall have power to nominate and appoint all subordinate Commanders and Officers and have all other powers appertaining to the Office of High-Admiral which Ships he shall employ for the defence of the Kingdom against all Forein Forces whatsoever and for the safeguard of Merchants securing of Trade and the guarding of Ireland and the intercepting of all Supplies to be carried to the Rebels and shall use his uttermost endeavour to suppress all Forces which shall be raised by any person without His Majesty's Authority and Consent of the Lords and Commons in Parliament and shall seise all Arms and Ammunition provided for supply of any such Forces That all the Arms and Ammunition taken out of His Majesty's Magazines which shall remain in their hands shall be delivered into His Stores and whatsoever shall be wanting they will in convenient time supply in kind according to the proportions which they have received and that the Persons to whose charge those publick Magazines shall be committed being nominated by His Majesty shall be such as the Lords and Commons shall confide in And you shall propound to His Majesty that He will restore all such Arms and Ammunition as have been taken for His use from the several Counties Cities and Towns To the Proposition made by the two Houses concerning the disbanding of the Armies you shall humbly desire His Majesties speedy and positive Answer unto which if He shall be pleased to give His Assent you shall then beseech His Majesty in the name of both Houses that a near day may be agreed upon for the disbanding of all the Forces in the remote parts of Yorkshire and the other Northern Counties as also in Lancashire Cheshire and in the Domiion of Wales and in Cornwal and Devon and they being fully disbanded another day may be agreed on for the disbanding of all Forces in Lincolnshire Nottinghamshire Leicestershire and all other places except at Oxford and the Quarters thereunto belonging and Windsor and the Quarters thereunto belonging and that last of all a speedy day be appointed for the disbanding those two Armies at Oxford and Windsor and all the Forces
Officers to keep them from it seems to imply and the assertion that the two Houses of Parliament had ever disliked and forbidden it declares plainly to be their only meaning but particularly the Violence and Plundering used to His Subjects by forcibly taking away their goods for not submitting to Impositions and Taxes required from them by Orders or Ordinances of one or both Houses of Parliament which are contrary to the known Laws of the Land VI. Besides that there is no consent given to those Alterations and Additions offered by His Majesty whatsoever is pretended so where an absolute Consent may be supposed because the very words of His Majesties Article are wholly preserved yet by reason of the Relation to somewhat going before that is varied by them the sense of those words is wholy varied too as in the Fourth Article that part of the Third Article to which that did refer being wholly left out So that upon the matter all the Propositions made by His Majesty which did not in Terms agree with those presented to Him are utterly rejected For these Reasons and that this Entrance towards a blessed Peace and Accommodation which hath already filled the hearts of the Kingdom with Joy and Hope may be improved to the wished end His Majesty desires that the Committee now sent may speedily have liberty to treat debate and agree upon the Articles of Cessation in which they and all the World shall find that His Majesty is less sollicitous for His own Dignity and Greatness than for His Subjects Ease and Liberty And He doubts not upon such a Debate all differences concerning the Cessation will be easily and speedily agreed upon and the benefit of a Cessation be continued and confirmed to His People by a speedy disbanding of both Armies and a sudden and firm Peace which His Majesty above all things desires If this so reasonable equal and just Desire of His Majesty shall not be yielded unto but the same Articles still insisted upon though His Majesty next to Peace desires a Cessation yet that the not-agreeing upon the one may not destroy the hopes of nor so much as delay the other He is willing however to Treat even without a Cessation if that be not granted upon the Propositions themselves in that order as is agreed upon and desires the Committee here may be enabled to that effect In which Treaty He shall give all His Subjects that satisfaction that if any security to enjoy all the Rights Privileges and Liberties due to them by the Law or that Happiness in Church and State which the best times have seen with such farther acts of Grace as may agree with His Honour Justice and Duty to His Crown and as may not render Him less able to protect His Subjects according to His Oath will satisfie them He is confident in the Mercy of God that no more precious blood of this Nation will be thus miserably spent My Lord and Gentlemen WHereas by your former Instructions you are tied up to a circumstance of Time and are not to proceed unto the Treaty upon the Propositions until the Cessation of Arms be first agreed upon you are now authorized and required as you may perceive by the Votes of both Houses which you shall herewith receive to Treat and debate with His Majesty upon the two first Propositions according to those Instructions for four days after the day of the receit hereof notwithstanding that the Cessation be not agreed upon Your Lordships most humble Servant Manchester Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore March 24. 1642. Received March 25. Die Veneris 24. Martii 1642. Resolved upon the Question by the Lords and Commons in Parliament THat the Committee at Oxon shall have power to Treat and debate with His Majesty upon the two first Propositions according to their Instructions for four days after the day of the receit of this Message notwithstanding that the Cessation is not yet agreed upon Resolved c. That The Committee formerly appointed to prepare the Articles of Cessation and Instructions for the Committee at Oxon shall consider of an Answer to be made to His Majesties Message this day received and likewise prepare Reasons to be sent to the Committee for them to press in the Treaty and debate upon the former Articles of Cessation and to shew His Majesty the grounds why the Houses cannot depart from those former Articles Joh. Brown Cler. Parliamentorum The Votes of both Houses and the Copy of the Answer to His MAJESTY received Martii 25. 1642. May it please Your Majesty WE Your Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons in Parliament having received a Message from Your Majesty in which You are pleased to express Your Self not to be satisfied with the Articles of Cessation presented unto You by our Committee now attending You at Oxford and yet a signification of Your Majesties willingness to Treat upon the Propositions themselves even without a Cessation do with all humbleness give our consent that our Committee shall have power to treat and debate with Your Majesty upon the two first Propositions according to their Instructions for four days after the day of the receit of this Message notwithstanding that the Cessation be not yet agreed upon that as much as in us lies here may be no delay in the proceedings for the obtaining of a blessed Peace and the healing up the miserable Breaches of this distracted Kingdom and do purpose to represent very speedily unto Your Majesty those just Reasons and grounds upon which we have found it necessary to desire of Your Majesty a Cessation so qualified as that is whereby we hope You will receive such satisfaction as that You will be pleased to assent unto it and being obtained we assure our selves it will be most effectual to the Safety of the Kingdom and that Peace which with so much zeal and loyal affection to Your Royal Person and in a deep sense of the bleeding condition of this poor Kingdom we humbly beg of Your Majesty's Justice and Goodness Joh. Brown Cler. Parl. A Letter from the E. of Manchester to the E. of Northumberland Received Mar. 29. MY Lord I am commanded by the Peers in Parliament to send unto your Lordship the Reasons which both Houses think fit to offer unto His Majesty in pursuit of their adhering to their former Resolutions concerning the Articles of the Cessation of Arms. My Lord you shall likewise receive additional Instructions from both Houses and a Vote which I send you here inclosed My Lord this is all I have in command as Your Lordships most humble Servant Manchester Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore Mar. 27. Die Lunae 27 Martii 1643. Resolved upon the Question by the Lords in Parliament THat the Earl of Northumberland their Committee at Oxford is hereby authorized to acquaint His Majesty with all their Instructions upon the two first Propositions Jo. Brown Cler. Parl. Additional Instructions March 29. Additional Instructions
agreed upon by the Lords and Commons in Parliament for Algernon Earl of Northumberland William Viscount Say and Seal William Pierrepont Esque Sir William Armyne Bar. Sir John Holland Bar. and Bulstrode Whitelocke Esq Committees attending His Majesty upon the Cessation and Treaty YOu shall alter the words mentioned in his Majesty's third Article in this manner leaving out the words The Army raised by the Parliament and putting in these words The Army raised by both Houses of Parliament You shall humbly present to His Majesty the Reasons herewithal sent from both Houses for their not assenting to those Alterations and Additions to the Articles of Cessation offered by His Majesty You shall press the force of those Reasons or any other as there shall be occasion in the best manner you may to procure His Majesties assent to those Articles of Cessation which if you shall obtain within two days after the day of the receit hereof you shall in the name of both Houses of Parliament agree and conclude upon the Cessation to continue to the end of twenty days to be reckoned from the twenty fifth of March and upon a day certain as soon as may be when the same shall first begin and be of force within which time notice is to be given as well by His Majesty as by the Lords and Commons to the several Generals Commanders and Souldiers respectively to observe the same Cessation as it is qualified and limited in those Articles And after such conclusion made you shall take care that those Articles be past under the Great Seal in a fitting and effectual manner and speedily sent up to the Lords and Commons in Parliament with four Duplicates of the same at least If His Majesty shall please to agree upon the two Propositions concerning His own Revenues Towns Forts Magazines and Ships and the disbanding of the Armies you are then authorized fully to agree and conclude upon those Propositions according to your Instructions and you shall desire His Majesty that the same may be forthwith put in execution according to the Instructions formerly given in that behalf and the two Houses will be ready to put in execution what is to be performed on their part of which you have hereby power to assure His Majesty And if His Majesty shall not be pleased to agree upon those two Propositions within the time of four days you shall then speedily give advertisement to the two Houses of Parliament that thereupon they may give such further direction as to them shall seem fit Josh Brown Cler. Parliamentorum Reasons for the Committee Martii 27. 1643. To the Kings most Excellent Majesty THe Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled do with all humble thankfulness acknowledge Your Majesty's Favour in the speedy admission of their Committee to Your Royal Presence and the expedition of Your Exceptions to their Articles that so they might more speedily endeavour to give Your Majesty satisfaction and although they were ready to agree to the Articles of Cessation in such manner as they exprest in their Preface they cannot agree to the Alteration and Addition offered by Your Majesty without great prejudice to the Cause and danger to the Kingdom whose Cause it is The reasons whereof will plainly appear in the Answer to the particulars prest by Your Majesty I. They do deny that they have restrained any Trade but to some few of those places where Your Majesty's Forces are inquartered and even now in the heat of War do permit the Carriers to go into all the parts of the Kingdom with all sorts of Commodities for the use of the Subjects except Arms Ammunition Mony and Bullion But if they should grant such a free Trade as Your Majesty desired to Oxford and other places where Your Forces remain it would be very difficult if not impossible to keep Arms Ammunition Mony and Bullion from passing into Your Majesty's Army without very strict and frequent Searches which would make it so troublesome chargeable and dangerous to the Subjects that the question being but for twenty days for so few places the Mischiefs and Inconveniences to the whole Kingdom would be far greater than any Advantage which that small number of Your Subjects whom it concerns can have by it The case then is much otherwise than is exprest by Your Majesty's Answer for whereas they are charged not to give the least admission of this liberty and freedom of Trade during the Cessation the truth is that they do grant it as fully to the benefit of the Subject even in time of War and that Your Majesty in pressing this for the Peoples good doth therein desire that which will be very little beneficial to the Subjects but exceeding advantagious to Your Majesty in supplying Your Army with many necessaries and making Your Quarters a staple for such Commodities as may be vented in the adjacent Counties and so draw Mony thither whereby the Inhabitants will be better enabled by Loans and Contributions to support Your Majesty's Army And as Your Majesty's Army may receive much Advantage and the other Army much Danger if such freedom should be granted to those places so there is no probability that the Army raised by the Lords and Commons shall have any return of Commodities and other Supplies from thence which may be useful for them And they conceive that in a Treaty for a Cessation those demands cannot be thought reasonable which are not indifferent that is equally advantagious to both parties As they have given no interruption to the Trade of the Kingdom but in relation to the supply of the contrary Army which the reason of War requires so they beseech Your Majesty to consider whether Your Souldiers have not robbed the Carriers in several parts where there hath been no such reason and Your Ships taken many Ships to the great damage not only of particular Merchants but of the whole Kingdom and whether Your Majesty have not declared Your own purpose and endeavoured by Your Ministers of State to embarque the Merchants goods in Forein parts which hath been in some measure executed upon the East-land Merchants in Denmark and is a course which will much diminish the Wealth of the Kingdom violate the Law of Nations make other Princes Arbiters of the Differences betwixt Your Majesty and Your People break off the intercourse betwixt this and other States and like to bring us into quarrels and dissentions with all the neighbour-Nations II. To demand the approving of the Commanders of the Ships is to desire the strength of one party to the other before the difference be ended and against all Rules of Treaty To make a Cessation at Sea would leave the Kingdom naked to those Forein Forces which they have great cause to believe have been sollicited against them and the Ports open for such supplies of Arms and Ammunition as shall be brought from beyond the Seas But for conveying any number of Forces by those means from one part to another they
effecting whereof their most earnest Prayers and uttermost endeavours shall ever be faithfully and constantly employed in hope that God will give a blessing thereunto Hen. Elsinge Cler. Parl. D. Com. Additional Instructions concerning the Cessation March 29. IN case we shall obtain Your Majesty's Assent to the Articles of Cessation as they were last presented to Your Majesty within two days after the day of the receit of the Reasons this day presented to Your Majesty from both Houses for their not assenting to those Alterations and Additions to the Articles of Cessation offered by Your Majesty we are authorised by our Instructions this day received in the name of both Houses of Parliament to agree and conclude upon the Cessation to continue to the end of twenty days to be reckoned from the 25. of this instant March and upon a day certain as soon as may be when the same shall first begin and be of force within which time notice is to be given as well by His Majesty as by the Lords and Commons to the several Generals Commanders and Souldiers respectively to observe the same Cessation as it is qualified and limited in those Articles last presented to Your Majesty Northumberland John Holland B. Whitelocke Will. Pierrepont Will. Armyne The KING's Question concerning Removal of Quarters March 13. 1643. WHether by denying the Communication of Quarters you intend to restrain the Quarters of either Army from each other as that the Forces at Abbingdon may not remove to Banbury or the Forces at Henly may not remove to Ailesbury or to any other places within the Quarter of each Army respectively Falkland The Committees Answer concerning Removal of Quarters Mar. 31. 1643. IN Answer to Your Majesty's Question upon the third Article of the Cessation We humbly conceive That it is not intended to restrain the Quarters of their Army respectively from each other so as they come not nearer the Quarters of the other Army but that the Forces at Abbingdon may remove to Banbury or the Forces at Henly may remove to Ailesbury or to any other place within the Quarters of each Army respectively so as the Forces of either Army respectively come not nearer the Quarters of the other Army than they shall be upon the day agreed on for the Cessation to begin Northumberland John Holland B. Whitelocke Will. Pierrepont Will. Armyne The KING's Question concerning the Cessation March 31. 1643. HIS Majesty desires to be resolved by the Committee of Lords and Commons whether the Forces of Oxford may not as well go to Reading as the Forces of Henley may to Ailesbury Whether His Majesty's Forces belonging to the Army at Oxford may not go to Shrewsbury or any other place backwards from London so that in their march they approach no nearer to any Quarters of any of the contrary Armies than some of His Majesties Forces shall quarter upon the day agreed upon for the Cessation to begin Falkland The Committees Answer concerning the Cessation March 31. 1643. WE humbly conceive that by our Instructions we are not enabled to give any Resolution upon Your Majesty's Questions concerning the Removal of Quarters other than we have already given Northumberland John Holland B. Whitelocke Will. Pierrepont Will. Armyne A Letter from the Earl of Manchester April 4. My Lord I Am commanded by the Lords in Parliament to send unto your Lordship these inclosed Votes for the giving your Lordship and the Committee longer time to treat of the first Propositions This is all I have in command as Your Lordships most humble Servant Manchester Speaker of the House pro tempore April 2. Votes of both Houses for four days longer to Treat April 4. Die Lunae Aprilis 3. 1643. Resolved upon the Question by the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled THat further time shall be given to the Committee at Oxon to treat upon the two first Propositions viz. the first Proposition of His Majesty's and the first Proposition of both Houses Resolved c. That the time prescribed for the Treaty upon the two first Propositions shall be until Friday next Resolved c. That Friday in this last question shall be taken inclusive Joh. Brown Cler. Parliamentorum April 4. His Majesty's Message concerning the Cessation CHARLES R. HOW His Majesty hath spent His time since the Committee from His two Houses of Parliament came hither how willing He hath been during the four days allowed to them to expedite the Treaty it self by the free and diligent disquisition of the particulars comprized in those two first Articles and how intent He hath been upon the Cessation which He thinks so necessary and so much desires since the last Message concerning the same came to Him the Committee themselves cannot but observe And though no conclusion could be made within the two days a time limited with much strictness in a business of so great moment where all words and expressions must be carefully and exactly weighed His Majesty cannot doubt but both Houses will be willing to give and receive satisfaction in any particulars which are necessarily to be considered in concluding the same though the two days are expired And if His Majesty enlarges Himself in His Replys more than may seem necessary to the Propositions and Differences in debate it must be remembred by what unnecessary and unwarrantable expressions in this last Message from His two Houses He is not only invited but compelled thereunto which He could heartily have wished might upon this occasion have been forborn I. For the Freedom of Trade His Majesty hath great reason to require and the two Houses to admit that Freedom to His good Subjects He desired For what concerns the supply of the Army with Arms Ammunition Money Bullion and Victuals He consented to the very terms proposed by the two Houses and that they may be observed is contented that searches may be made which being but the trouble of particular persons is not considerable in respect of the Publick benefit and advantage But why all other liberty of Traffick and Commerce should not be granted to His good Subjects He cannot understand for that His Majesty's Army should receive much Advantage thereby and the contrary Army none is in no degree confessed For besides the restraint is to places where no part of His Majesty's Army is and indeed the whole Trade of the Kingdom interrupted 't is as great a support if not a greater to the contrary Army to maintain and keep up the Trade of London from whence that receives its supply and relief as to His Majesty's Army to continue the Trade of Oxford or any other place where His Forces reside and to stop and seize the Cloth Kersies and other Western Commodities which his Majesty can daily do from Reading would be as great disturbance to the Trade of London as the seizing of any Commodities which may be done by the Earl of Essex from Windsor or Wickham can be to the Trade of Oxford And therefore His Majesty
hath great reason to press that mutual and universal Freedom to all His good Subjects may be granted Otherwise He must either permit that Licence to His Army to seize the goods of His People in their passage to London and to interrupt and break the Trade and Correspondence of the Kingdom which both out of publick consideration and private compassion His Majesty is most averse from or else must grant that evident Benefit and Advantage to those who deny the same to Him and to His People for His sake And it cannot be denyed but this Freedom is so very beneficial to His Subjects and so wholly considerable to His Majesty under that Notion that their very subsistence depends upon it and by this means Trade may be continued which if a little more suppressed by these Distractions will not be easily recovered even by a settled Peace His Majesty believes that some Carriers have been robbed by His Majesty's Souldiers But 't is as true that no Complaint hath been made to Him of that kind which He hath not received to the relief and reparation of the Petitioners And 't is therefore His desire that both Houses would joyn with Him at least during the Cessation that there might be no more such Violences and interruptions offered to His good Subjects by either side For the embarquing the Merchants Goods in Forein parts His Majesty denys that any endeavour hath yet been made by His Ministers of State to that purpose But 't is true His Majesty hath declared His Resolution which He shall pursue that such persons who absolve themselves from their Obedience to Him and assist or consent to actions of Disloyalty to Him here shall be deprived of those advantages and must not expect that Protection from Him abroad which is due and which He always hath and will allow to His good Subjects And this is not to make other Princes Arbiters of the Differences betwixt His Majesty and His People but to use the mutual Amity and Correspondence with other Princes for the maintenance and support of that Dignity for which it is made and entred into II. His Majesty did not demand the approving of the Commanders of Ships only witli reference to His present Right for then He would have demanded not the approbation of the Commanders but the Ships themselves but this Demand was and is a thing most necessary for His Majesty for the setting out the present Fleet is pretended to be for the defence of His Majesties Dominions and which cannot conveniently suffer any alteration in Commanders if the Cessation and Peace should be fully and speedily agreed upon and therefore 't is most necessary for His Majesty both to know the Designs and to approve of the Commanders who will not be so fit to be altered when once they are sent out His Majesty cannot see how a Cessation at Sea between His Majesty and His Subjects should leave the Kingdom naked to Forein Forces a continuance of War may well do it And His Majesty is willing to concurr in the resistance of all such of what kind soever and expects that during the Cessation the conveying of all Forces from one part to another by Sea for the assistance of the Earl of Essex be restrained which both Houses seem now to consent to which was not at all expressed in their former Articles III. His Majesty's opinion how unfit it was to Treat in blood sufficiently appears this debate concerning a Cessation arising first from His Majesty's motion it being left out in the Answer to His Message for a Treaty In order to which He had and hath great reason to desire that the Committee may have Liberty to debate and conclude any differences and expressions in the Articles of the Cessation that the same may be reconciled and removed without remitting all questions to London For as those now consented to might in much less time have been agreed here if there had been that liberty so there can hardly be a right and clear understanding of intentions without expounding of words and knowing the meaning from each other as in the Consent which His Majesty now understands to be given by both Houses that no Forces shall during the Cessation be sent by Sea for the relief of any place now held by them the expression is not so clear but referreth to Articles in which if it was not comprised before as His Majesty doth not conceive it was no alteration is made by what now seems to be consented to and the liberty which to all understandings may seem to be given by removing out of one Quarter to another within the Precincts proposed is not yet so demonstrable the Committee having no power to answer what they understand in that point which is most necessary to be known that the Peace be not broken during that Cessation And His Majesty wonders that it should be thought unsafe or unfit to give such a conclusive power of such Differences and Doubts to the Committee here when 't is notoriously known that the very Liberty and Property of the Subject is committed not only to other Committees of the Houses without reporting to the Houses but to persons who are employed by them uninterested in and unacquainted with the Directions of either or both Houses IV. It was no part of His Majesty's intention that His Article against Imprisonment of his Subjects otherwise than according to the known Laws of the Land should extend to the destruction of the Military Discipline of either Army But this is a very sufficient instance of the necessity of enabling some persons to conclude upon these Articles without which through inanimadvertence or doubtfulness in the expressions they who are nearest of a mind will hardly ever come to conclude if every Punctilio must be forced to be sent forwards and backwards a hundred miles and if this authority had been given to the Committee here as for such causes was desired a limitation of half a dozen words which would have been as soon agreed to as proposed would have saved most of this fourth Reason And he that desires any thing necessary to the speed of this Cessation gives a good argument of desiring the Cessation it self and whoever is averse to the one can hardly be thought inclinable to the other But such of His Subjects as are not concerned in the discipline of the Army are not concerned in this Objection and His Majesty hath reason to insist that the same liberty may be restored to them in which they were born and the care and defence of which is so much and so meerly pretended by those who deny it to them V. Though it grieves His Majesty to the Soul to see the present miserable condition of His Subjects groaning under so many visible Pressures because of an invisible Necessity and plundered and imprisoned to maintain such a defensive War as was begun to be raised against Him before His Majesty had granted one Commission to raise a man
yet He cannot but be pleased with the ingenuity of this confession that the implicite faith of His seduced Subjects begins to wear out so fast that the authority of Declaring new unknown Fundamental Laws doth not now so work with them to believe that these Taxes are laid according to the Laws of God and Man nor the many pretences of imminent Dangers and inevitable ruine of their Religion Laws and Liberties so perswade them to believe this Cause to be the Cause of the Kingdom but that if their Cause Authority and Eloquence were not assisted by force and Rapine their Army must needs be dissolved for want of being thought fit much less necessary to be pay'd by those who have equal right to judge of the Necessity and Danger and for whose sakes interests and concernments only it was pretended to be raised and who are defended by it against their wills Nor is it strange that His Majesty cannot receive these Charges upon Him as a reason to make Him contented and acquiesce with these Injuries to His Subjects or that they who saw His Majesties condition the last year till continued Violence against Him opened the eyes and hearts of His Subjects to His assistance should not believe that He began that War which they saw Him so unlikely to resist or that they who could never find nor hear from them who use not too modestly to conceal what is for their advantage that from the beginning of the world to this present Parliament ever one man was raised before by Commission from both Houses should not believe the raising of that their Army to be so warranted as is pretended and any more approve of their Law than of their Necessity or that they who know that His Majesty in whom the power of making War and Peace was never denyed to be till these new Doctrines which make it unlawful for Him to do any thing and lawful to do any thing against Him were of late discovered though he can legally raise an Army is not allowed to be legally able to raise money to maintain it will not allow of the Argument from the power of Raising to the power of Taxing and are as little satisfied with their Logick as with their Law and extreamly troubled to pay an Army they do not desire for a Necessity they cannot see by a Law they never heard of and that other men without their consent must be jealous fearful and quicksighted at their Charges and they have great reason to be apt to suspect that those made most haste to make a War and have least desire of making Peace who in time of War pretend their legal power to be so vastly inlarged His Majesty therefore hath great reason to insist that no Violence or Plundering be offered to His Subjects for not submitting to the illegal Taxes of one or both Houses which in it self is equal His Majesty being willing to be obliged from the like course and relying wholly upon the known Justice of His Cause and the Affection of His People and in which if the Kingdom be of their mind and believe the Cause of the contrary Army to be really their own the advantage will be wholly theirs and this Judgment will be best given when the People is left to their liberty in this decision His Majesty's real desire of disbanding the Armies may fully appear by His often seeking and earnest endeavours to continue and conclude this Treaty in order to that disbanding VI. His Majesty leaves their Preamble to all the world to consider and to judge whether any man by their saying they were ready to agree to His Majesty's Articles in the manner as was exprest would not have expected to have found after that expression that they had agreed at least to some one thing material in them and had not only meant by agreeing as was exprest to express they would not agree at all For the Clause of Communication of Quarters so quietly left out His Majesty looks upon it as of most infinite importance the leaving out of that having discomposed the whole many things having in the rest been assented to which were therefore only yielded because the Inconveniences growing by these Clauses if they were alone were salved by that Addition and some things in the other very dark and doubtful were by that interpreted and cleared And His Majesty is sufficiently informed how highly it concerns Him that every thing be so clear that after no differences may arise upon any disputable point since they whose Union Industry Subtilty and Malice could perswade any of His People that in the business of Brainceford He had broken a Cessation before any was made or offered would have a much easier work to lay the breach of a made Cessation to His Majesty's charge if the ground of that Breach would bear the least dispute His Majesty doth agree that to preserve things in the same state on both sides with as little advantage or disadvantage to either as the matter will possibly bear is truly the nature of a Cessation and is willing this Principle should be made the Rule and never intended any thing that should contradict it but cannot see the inequality in this which is pretended For could Sir Ralph Hopton and the Earl of Newcastle come by this means to the King and not the Earl of Stamford and Lord Fairfax to the Earl of Essex Nor can His Majesty find any stronger Passes or Forces to hinder His Armies from joyning with Him than hinders theirs from joyning with them If the Forces be unequal theirs will hardly hinder the passage of His without a Cessation if they be equal their coming in time of Cessation will be of equal use and advantage to their side somewhat in point of Supplies to come with them excepted and some advantage to one side will be poize it how you will But on the other side if this clause be not in how much greater is the disadvantage the other way by some Clauses and how are His Forces principally the Earl of Newcastle's cooped up in old and eaten-up Quarters or necessitated to retire to such as are more barren and more eaten So that if this were yielded to under the disguise of a Cessation He must admit that which will much endanger the dissolving of the Army and destruction of the Cause which is such a disadvantage as is against the nature of a Cessation formerly agreed and stated Notwithstanding all this His Majesty to shew His extraordinary and abundant desire of Peace and to prevent the effusion of blood is contented if both Houses shall refuse to consent to His Propositions which are so much for the benefit and advancement of the publick Trade and advantage of His good Subjects to admit a Cessation upon the matter of their own Articles excepting that liberty be given to the Committee to word it according to the real meaning and intention and that the remove of Quarters within their own bounds which
is intended may be so exprest and understood that no mistakes may arise so that His Majesty may not be understood to consent to any imposing upon levying distraining or imprisoning His good Subjects to force them to contribute or assist against Him which He shall always continue to inhibit requiring all men to resist those Illegal acts of Injustice and Violence against which He doth absolutely protest and so that there may not be a liberty for any Rapine Plundering or seizing upon His Subjects by any of the Soldiers of that Army for not submitting to such Illegal Impositions as aforesaid For otherwise they may during this Cessation besides what is already imposed impose new Taxes not only to the Nineteenth part but if they please for their pleasure is all their bound to the half of or all their Estates upon His good Subjects in His City of London and all Counties within their reach and their Army would then be at leisure to be employed as Collectors as well of the old Impositions which in most places without their Army they cannot levy as of any such new one and vast summs would and might by this means be raised to the destruction of His Subjects extraordinary advantage to them and great disadvantage to His Majesty who can neither obtain His own Consent to take the like courses nor in case He could is He so quartered as to have within the power of His Army without breach of the Cessation by drawing nearer to their Forces any such City or so many so rich and so fresh Counties as they have to retire into to that purpose So that as nothing is more just in it self and for His People than such a limitation so nothing can be more unequal to His Majesty or more advantagious to them than the admission of or connivance to any such practices upon His People This Cessation to begin on the 9. of April and to continue to the end of 20. days from the 25. of March. And His Majesty desires that the Treaty may proceed upon the Propositions in order upon which His Majesty hath an earnest desire that a firm and stable Peace may be agreed on and both Armies speedily disbanded otherwise if during this Cessation in the Articles of which His Majesty in order to Peace hath yielded to things manifestly unreasonable and prejudicial to His Army the Treaty be not dispatched His Majesty cannot without manifest ruine to His Army principally that of the North be able to contain Himself beyond this time now limited for the Cessation in the Quarters in which He hath so long been and now is and which will hardly be able to hold out so long but must be forced to remove as He shall find agreeable for His Occasions And in case any delay be made in consenting to these His Majesty's limitations or that the Houses shall reject this His offer of Cessation His Majesty as He hath lately desired by a Proposition to both Houses delivered to their Committee to which He hath yet received no Answer so He doth earnestly continue to desire that the Treaty it self may not be delayed or interrupted by it but that their Committee may be enabled to proceed upon it in the mean while Jo. Brown Cler. Parliamentorum Copia vera Addition of four days longer to Treat April 4. 1643. WE humbly acquaint Your Majesty that we received this morning the resolution of both Houses of Parliament whereby farther time is given to us to Treat upon the two first Propositions viz. the first Proposition of Your Majesty and the first Proposition of both Houses and that the time prescribed for the Treaty upon the two first Propositions shall be until Friday night Northumberland John Holland B. Whitelocke Will. Pierrepont Will. Armyne A Letter from both Houses received April 8. 1643. WE are commanded to send these inclosed Instructions to you from both Houses of Parliament by which the resolutions of the Houses will appear unto you This is all we have in command and rest Westminster the 7. of April 1643. Your humble Servants Manchester Speaker pro tempore William Lenthall Speaker of the Commons House Instructions concerning the Cessation received April 8. 1643. A farther Addition of Instructions agreed upon by the Lords and Commons in Parliament for Algernon Earl of Northumberland William Pierrepont Esq Sir William Armyne Baronet Sir John Holland Baronet and Bulstrode Whitelocke Esquire Committees of both Houses of Parliament attending His Majesty at Oxon. YOU are hereby to take notice That the two Houses have considered His Majesty's Answer to their Reasons concerning the Cessation wherein there are divers expressions which reflect much upon the Honour and Justice of the Houses and might occasion particular Replies yet at this time they desire to decline all Contestation their wishes and endeavours being earnestly bent upon the obtaining a speedy Peace For which cause they do not think good to consume any more of that time allowed for the Treaty in any farther debates upon the Cessation concerning which they find His Majesty's expressions so doubtful that it cannot be suddenly or easily resolved and the remainder of the time for the whole Treaty being but seven days if the Cessation were presently agreed it would not yield any considerable advantage to the Kingdom Wherefore you shall desire His Majesty that He will be pleased to give a speedy and positive Answer to their first Proposition concerning the Disbanding that so the People may not have only a Shadow of Peace in a short time of Cessation but the Substance of it in such manner as may be a perpetual Blessing to them by freeing the Kingdom from those miserable effects of War the effusion of English blood and Desolation of many parts of the Land For the obtaining of which Happiness the Lords and Commons have resolved to enlarge your Power That if you shall not have fully agreed upon the two first Propositions before Friday night you may notwithstanding any former restraint proceed to treat upon them according to the Instructions formerly given you although the Articles of the Cessation are not agreed upon And those two first Propositions being concluded the two Houses will thereupon give you further Instructions to proceed to the other Propositions that so the whole Treaty may be determined within the twenty days formerly limited to be reckoned from the 25 of March last which can admit no alteration or enlargement without manifold Prejudice and Danger to the whole Kingdom Joh. Brown Cler. Parliamentorum The KING's Reply touching Cessation and His desire to enable the Committee to treat upon the Propositions in the mean time and touching His coming to the Parliament C. R. IF the Committee according to His Majesty's desire had had but power to agree in the wording of Expressions in the Articles of Cessation His Majesty's which are as clear as the matter would bear and as He could make them had not appeared so doubtful to any but that the Cessation
might have been suddenly and speedily resolved and that long before this time And if the expressions of both Houses in their Reasons had not necessitated His Majesty in His own defence to give such Answers as could not upon those points deliver Truth without some shew of Sharpness no Expression of that kind in His Majesty's Answer had given any pretence for the rejection of or refusing so much as to treat upon this Cessation which though it were at present for no long time yet was from the day named by themselves the 25 of March whereas His Majesty first moved for a Cessation and Treaty without any limitation at all in the time of either and His Majesty was most ready to have enlarged the time so that in the mean while the point of Quarters might be so settled as that His Armies might subsist and which might have been if they had pleased a very good and promising earnest and fore-runner of that great blessing of Peace for the obtaining of which the wishes and endeavours of all good men being earnestly bent a farther debate in order to so great a Benefit did not deserve to be styled a consumption of time And His Majesty cannot but conceive Himself to be in a strange condition if the doubtfulness of Expressions which must always be whilst the Treaty is at such a distance and power is denied to those upon the place to help to clear and explain or His necessary Replying to charges laid upon Him that He might not seem to acknowledge what was so charged or the limitation of the time of seven days for the Treaty which was not limited by His Majesty who ever desired to have avoided that and other limitations which have given great interruptions to it should be as well believed to be the grounds as they are made the arguments of the rejection of that which next to Peace it self His Majesty above all things most desires to see agreed and settled and which His Majesty hopes if it may be yet agreed on will give His People such a taste of such a Blessing that after a short time of consideration and comparing of their several conditions in War and Peace and what should move them to suffer so much by a Change they will not think those their friends that shall force them to it or be themselves ready to contribute to the renewing of their former Miseries without some greater evidence of Necessity than can appear to them when they shall have seen as they shall see if this Treaty be suffered to proceed that His Majesty neither asks nor denies any thing but what not only according to Law He may but what in Honour and care of His People he is obliged to ask or deny And this alone which a very short Cessation would produce His Majesty esteems a very considerable advantage to the Kingdom and therefore cannot but press again and again that whatever is thought doubtful in the expressions of the Articles may as in an hour it may well be done be expounded and whatsoever is excepted at may be debated and concluded and that Power and Instructions may be given to the Committee to that end that the miserable effects of War the effusion of English blood and desolation of England until they can be totally taken away may by this means be stayed and interrupted His Majesty supposes that when the Committee was last required to desire His Majesty to give a speedy and positive Answer to the first proposition concerning Disbanding His Answers in that point to which no Reply hath been made and which He hopes by this time have given satisfaction were not transmitted and received but wonders the Houses should press His Majesty for a speedy and positive Answer to the first part of their first Proposition concerning Disbanding when to the second part of the very same Proposition concerning His Return to both Houses of Parliament they had not given any Power or Instructions to the Committee so much as to treat with His Majesty and when His Majesty if His desire of Peace and of speeding the Treaty in order to that had not been prevalent with Him might with all manner of Justice have delayed to begin to treat upon one part until they had been enabled to treat upon the other In which point and for want of which power from them the only stop now remains His Majesty's Answers to both parts of their first Proposition being given in transmitted and yet remaining unanswered To which until the Houses shall be at leisure to make Answer that as little delay in this Treaty as is possible may be caused by it His Majesty desires likewise that the Committee may be enabled to treat upon the following Propositions in their several orders A Letter from both Houses April 8. WE have sent unto you by this Gentleman Sir Peter Killegrew some additional Instructions by which your Lordship and the rest of the Committee will perceive the Resolutions which the Houses have taken upon the Papers which they received this day from you This is all we have in command and remain Your Lordship 's humble Servants Manchester Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore Will. Lenthall Speaker of the Commons House in Parliament Westminster this 8 of April 1643. Instructions concerning the Insisting received April 9. 1643. Additional Instructions for Algernon Earl of Northumberland William Lord Viscount Say and Seal William Pierrepont Esquire Sir William Armyne and Sir John Holland Baronets Bulstrode Whitelocke Esquire Committees from both Houses attending His Majesty at Oxford Magazines and enlarging the time THE two Houses of Parliament are unsatisfied with His Majesty's Answer to that Clause of the first Proposition which concerns the Magazines Wherefore you are to desire His Majesty to make a further Answer in such manner as is exprest in the Instructions formerly given you and you shall let His Majesty know That the Lords and Commons do not think fit to enlarge the time of the Treaty beyond the twenty days formerly limited Cinque-Ports Towns Forts and Castles They likewise remain unsatisfied with His Majesty's Answer concerning the Cinque-Ports Towns Forts and Castles being in the most material points an express Denial Wherefore you are to insist upon their desire for another Answer according to your Instructions Ships They observe in His Majesty's Answer concerning the Ships not only a Denial to all the desires of both Houses but likewise a Censure upon their proceedings However you are to insist upon their desires expressed in your Instructions Disbanding They further conceive that His Majesty's Answer to their first Proposition concerning the Disbanding is in effect a Denial unless they desert all those cautions and limitations which they have desired in their Answer to His Majesty's first Proposition Wherefore you are to proceed insisting upon that part of their first Proposition concerning the Disbanding according to your Instructions KING's Return to the Parliament You shall declare to His Majesty
or interruptions should be made by one or both Houses in and upon His Majesty's Revenue but that it should be left in the same way it was before these Troubles did begin Falkland March 28. 1643. WE shall transmit Your Majesty's Answer to that part of Your Proposition concerning Your Revenue to both Houses of Parliament without farther Reply Northumberland W. Pierrepont J. Holland B. Whitelocke W. Armine The Papers concerning the Magazines March 26. 1643. TO that part of Your Majesty's first Proposition concerning Your Magazines we humbly give this Answer That all the Arms and Ammunition taken out of Your Majesty's Magazines which shall remain in the hands of both Houses of Parliament shall be delivered into Your Stores and whatsoever shall be wanting they will in convenient time supply in kind according to the proportions which they have received We likewise humbly propose unto Your Majesty that the persons to whose Charge those publick Magazines shall be committed being nominated by Your Majesty may be such as the two Houses of Parliament shall confide in and that Your Majesty will restore all such Arms and Ammunition as have been taken for Your Majesty's use from the several Counties Cities and Towns Northumberland W. Pierrepont W. Armyne Jo. Holland B. Whitelocke March 27. 1643. HIS Majesty is content that all the Arms and Ammunition taken out of His Magazines which do now remain in the hands of both Houses or of Persons employed by them be forthwith delivered into such of His Stores as His Majesty shall appoint and that whatsoever shall be wanting of the proportions taken out from thence by them be supplied by them with all convenient speed in kind which shall be committed to and continued in the custody of the sworn Officers to whose places the same belongs And if any of the said Officers shall have forfeited or shall forfeit that Trust by any misdemeanours His Majesty will by no means defend them from the Justice of the Law For the restoring all such Arms and Ammunition as have been taken for His Majesty's use from the several Counties Cities and Towns His Majesty being compelled to take them His own being taken from Him did it always with this Caution and Promise to the places from whence He took them that He would by the blessing of God restore them again and make recompence out of His own Stores as soon as it should be in His power which promise He will make good to them expecting that such Arms and Ammunition as have been taken from the several Counties Cities and Towns for the use of the Armies under the command of the Earl of Essex be likewise restor'd to them Falkland March 28. 1643. WHereas we have received Your Majesty's Answer of the 27. of this month to ours of the 26. of this instant concerning Your Majesty's Magazines We humbly desire to know of Your Majesty what time you intend by the expression in the words be forthwith delivered We likewise humbly desire to know in what places Your Majesty would have Your Stores and who are the sworn Officers Your Majesty intends that according to our Instructions we may transmit their names to both Houses of Parliament Northumberland W. Pierrepont W. Armyne Joh. Holland B. Whitelocke March 28. 1643. HIS Majesty intended by that Expression be forthwith delivered as soon as the Treaty shall be concluded and agreed on Falkland March 29. 1643. THE place of Store into which His Majesty is content that the Arms and Ammunition taken out of His Magazines be delivered is His Tower of London and the Officers He intends are such as by Patent ought to receive and keep the same Falkland March 29. 1643. Concerning the Magazines WE humbly desire according to our Instructions that the persons to whose charge the publick Magazines should be committed being nominated by Your Majesty should be such as the Lords and Commons should confide in We not knowing whether the two Houses will confide in the Persons Your Majesty mentions must transmit their names to both Houses of Parliament to receive their farther Instructions Northumberland W. Pierrepont W. Armyne J. Holland B. Whitelocke April 5. 1643. HIS Majesty conceives His Answer concerning the persons to whose custody His Magazines shall be committed to be very clear and sufficient and shall forbear any more particular Nomination of them the two Houses well knowing whether they have any just Exceptions to make against any of them which if they have His Majesty will leave them to the due course of Justice Falkland April 10. 1643. BY Instructions yesterday received from both Houses of Parliament we are commanded humbly to desire Your Majesty to make a further Answer to that Clause of the first Proposition which concerns the Magazines and we are humbly to acquaint Your Majesty that the two Houses of Parliament do not think fit to enlarge the time of the Treaty beyond the twenty days formerly limited to be reckoned from the five and twentieth of March last which can admit no alteration or inlargement without manifold prejudice and danger to the whole Kingdom Northumberland Will. Pierrepont Joh. Holland Will. Armyne B. Whitelocke April 14. 1643. HIS Majesty having made several Answers to that Clause of the first Proposition which concerns the Magazines knows not what Answer to make further except He were informed what part of the Propositions made to Him was not clearly answered or had reasons given him to change and alter the Answer already made neither of which is yet done And He is very sorry that both Houses of Parliament have not thought fit to enlarge the power of the Committee whereby less time would have served for the Treaty and are so absolutely resolved not to enlarge the time of the Treaty beyond the twenty days which by Messages and attending the Instructions of the House are so near spent notwithstanding all possible readiness in His Majesty and which in truth might have ended all the Propositions if sufficient authority had been given to the persons imployed to debate and conclude Neither can His Majesty understand why an Alteration or Inlargement in the point of time cannot be admited without manifold prejudice and danger to the whole Kingdom He prays to God that an averseness to such an Alteration and Inlargement may not prove an unspeakable prejudice and danger to the whole Kingdom Falkland The Papers concerning the Towns Forts Cinque-Ports c. March 27. 1643. TO that part of Your Majesty's first Proposition which concerns Your Majesty's Towns and Forts we humbly give this Answer That the two Houses of Parliament will remove the Garrisons out of all Towns and Forts in their hands wherein there were no Garrisons before these Troubles and slight all Fortifications made since that time and those Towns and Forts to continue in the same condition they were in before and that those Garrisons shall not be renewed nor the Fortifications repaired without Consent of Your Majesty and both Houses of Parliament That for those
of their first Article upon which He hath treated with the Committee as that upon which they have yet no power to Treat though His Majesty hath prest that such power might be given to them Falkland April 14. 1643. WE received Instructions from both Houses of Parliament the ninth of this present April and in pursuance thereof we humbly presented a Paper to Your Majesty upon the tenth of this instant wherein those Instructions were expressed and the desire of both Houses concerning Your Majesty's return to Your Parliament Northumberland Will. Pierrepont Joh. Holland Will. Armyne B. Whitelocke April 15. 1643. HIS Majesty doth acknowledge to have received a Paper from the Committee upon the tenth of April expressing that they had received Instructions to declare unto His Majesty the desire of both Houses for His Majesty's coming to his Parliament which they had often exprest with full offers of security to His Royal Person agreeable to their Duty and Allegiance and that they know no cause why His Majesty might not return thither with Honour and Safety But as the Committee had before acknowledged in a Paper of the sixth of April not to have any power or Instructions to Treat with His Majesty concerning His Return to His two Houses of Parliament and as this Paper mentioned no Instructions to Treat but only to deliver that single Message concerning it so His Majesty took it for granted that if they had received any new power or Instructions in that point they would have signified as much to Him and therefore conceiving it in vain to discourse and impossible to Treat upon that with those who had no power to Treat with Him His Majesty addrest that Answer concerning that point to both Houses of which Mis Majesty took notice to the Committee in a Paper of the fourteenth of April and which was shewed to them before He sent it And if both Houses will upon it but consent to give His Majesty such Security as will appear to all indifferent Persons to be agreeable to their Duty and Allegiance those Tumults which drove Him from thence and what followed those Tumults being a most visible and sufficient Reason why He cannot return thither with His Honour and Safety without more particular offers of Security than as yet they have ever made Him all disputes about that point between them will be soon ended and His Majesty speedily return to them and His whole Kingdom to their former Peace and Happiness Falkland The Message mentioned in the two last Papers of His Majesty is that of the 12 of April p. 353. Vpon the receit of which the Two Houses presently recalled their Committees Mis MAJESTY's Letter to the Queens Majesty Oxford 23 Jan. 2 Feb. Dear Heart SAturday and Sunday last I received two from Thee of the 29 of December 9 of January both which gave Me such Contentment as Thou mayest better judge than I describe the which that Thou mayest the better do know I was full three weeks wanting but one day without hearing from Thee besides scurvy London news of Thy stay and lameness which though I did not believe yet it vext Me so much the more that I could not prove them liars So now I conjure Thee by the Affection Thou bearest Me not only to judge but likewise participate with Me in the Contentment Thou hast given Me by assuring Me of Thy health and speedy return Concerning 45. 31. 7. 4. 132. 300. I will answer Thee in Thy own words Je le remetteray a vous respondre per bouche being confident that way to give Thee contentment In the mean time assure Thy self that I neither have nor will lose any time in that business and that I have not contented My Self with Generals And though I hope shortly to have the happiness of Thy company yet I must tell thee of some particulars in which I desire both Thy opinion and assistance I am persecuted concerning Places and all desire to be put upon Thee for the which I cannot blame them and yet Thou knowest I have no reason to do it Newark desireth Savil's place upon condition to leave it when his Father dieth Carenworth the same being contented to pay for it or give the profit to whom or how I please Digby and Dunsmore for to be Captain of the Pentioners Hartford once looked after it but now I believe he expects either to be Treasurer or of My Bed-chamber I incline rather to the latter if Thou like it for I absolutely hold Cottington the fittest man for the other There is one that doth not yet pretend that doth deserve as well as any I mean Capel therefore I desire Thy assistance to find somewhat for him before he ask One place I must fill before I can have Thy opinion it is the Master of the Wards I have thought upon Nicholas being confident that Thou wilt not mislike My choice and if he cannot perform both Ned Hyde must be Secretary for indeed I can trust no other Now I have no more time to speak of more but to desire Thee not to engage Thy Self for any So I rest Eternally Thine C. R. Dated Oxford 2 Feb. 23 Jan. My Lord IT is His Majesty's pleasure that there be something attempted upon the Castle of Warwick therefore you are to send as many Musquetiers as you can horse with the Prince of Wales his Reigment of Horse and your own this bearer La Roche will bring Petarrs and all things necessary for them you must march to morrow in the Evening to be there before break of the day on Saturday Your Faithful Friend Rupert Oxford 2 of March 1643. For the Earl of Northampton at Banbury My Lord I Have acquainted the King with the hinderance you have in your desire He was pleased to command me to tell you that your Lordship should send one of your Scouts to enquire if Ingram be in the Castle if he be you may safely go on with your design for knowing but of your coming he will make but little or no resistance and the sooner the better If after this you should think it feisible to raise the siege at Litchfield you have also that power to do it This bearer will inform you with some other particulars So I rest Your Lordship 's most faithful Friend Rupert Oxford the 3 of March at 12 at night To the Earl of Northampton Rupert His MAJESTY's Letter to the Queen Dear Heart THough ever since Sunday last I had good hopes of Thy happy Landing yet I had not the certain news thereof before yesterday when I likewise understood of Thy safe coming to York I hope Thou expected not welcome from Me in words but when I shall be wanting in any other way according to My wit and power of expressing My Love to Thee then let all honest Men hate and eschew Me like a Monster And yet when I shall have done My part I confess that I shall come short of what Thou deservest of Me.
to judge whether their Demands were not such and so moderate as was fit and necessary for them to make and just and reasonable for His Majesty to assent unto wherein they may be pleased to consider that this was a Treaty for the disbanding of two Armies and Forces raised in opposition each to other that the Towns Forts and Ships are a great part of these Forces and of the strength of that side that possesseth them that for any one side to demand the possession and power thereof and the other side to disband their Forces and quit themselves of all their strength is in effect a total disbanding of that side and a continuing the Forces of the other which must be granted to be most unequal and therefore the Lords and Commons did think it just and honourable that the remaining strength should be put into such hands as both sides might trust Secondly That their demand to have the Forts and Castles into the hands of such persons as both Houses should confide in was a Proposition warranted by the frequent Precedents of former times whereby it appeareth that many other Parliaments have made the like and greater demands and His Majesty's Predecessors have assented thereunto Thirdly It was a Proposition which His Majesty Himself in several Declarations of His own affirmed to be reasonable and just for in His Majesty's Answer to a Petition of the House of Commons January 28. 1641. He expresseth thus For the Forts and Castles of the Kingdom His Majesty is resolved they shall be in such hands and only in such as the Parliament way safely confide in c. And in another Answer to two Petitions of the Lords and Commons delivered the second of February 1641. His Majesty useth these words That for the securing you from all Dangers or Jealousies of any His Majesty will be content to put in all the places both of Forts and Militia in the several Counties such persons as both Houses of Parliament shall either approve or recommend unto Him so that you declare before unto His Majesty the names of the persons whom you approve or recommend unless such persons shall be named against whom He shall have just and unquestionable exception Which being declared by His Majesty Himself they had no cause to suspect a Denial being confident that His Majesty did intend what He spoke and if any ill Counsel could prevail to make Him recede from His Word it must be admitted the Kingdom hath more cause to be further secured Fourthly For that to our sad experience it is well known that His Majesty's Power in this and other things is too much steered and guided by the advice of these secret and wicked Counsellors that have been the Instruments of our present Miseries and though His Majesty carrieth the Name yet they will have the disposing of those places And the Lords and Commons thought it the more reasonable and necessary to insist thereupon because that in the time when they were preparing their Propositions to His Majesty it did appear unto them by a Letter written by His Majesty to the Queen which they have caused to be herewith Printed that the great and eminent places of the Kingdom were disposed by Her Advice and Power and what Her Religion is and consequently how prevalent the Counsels of Papists and Jesuites will be with Her may be easily conjectured and it is to be observed who the Persons designed for preferment were even during the sitting of a Parliament the Lord Digby impeached in Parliament for High Treason and most if not all the rest impeached in Parliament and such as bear Arms against them Lastly admitting that these demands touching the Ships and Forts had been made even in a time of Peace and Tranquillity yet considering the attempts of Force and Violence made and practised against the Kingdom and this present Parliament as the Designs many years since to bring to this Kingdom the German Horse to compel the Subject to submit to an arbitrary Government the endeavour to bring up the late Northern Army by force and violence to awe the Parliament His Majesty's coming in person to the House of Commons accompanied with many Armed Men to demand their Members to be delivered up and the Treason of the Earl of Strafford to bring over the Irish Popish Army to conquer the Kingdom they might very well justify nay they were in duty bound in discharge of the trust reposed in them by the Commonwealth to make that demand and expect the performance thereof to the end the People might be secured from any such Violence hereafter Yet to their inexpressible sorrow they must speak it neither the Reasonableness the Moderation or Justness of the Request nor the Peace of the Kingdom which probably would ensue thereupon could be Arguments prevalent enough to induce His Majesty's Consent thereunto And His Majesty's offer of those Commanders that shall offend to leave them to Justice and Trial of the Law is an Answer more to shew His Power to protect Delinquents than satisfaction to a Parliament being the due and right of the meanest Subject and yet intituled here as a Favour done to both Houses of Parliament And though His Majesty is pleased to justifie His Denial with the Allegation That it is His Right by Law they must appeal to the judgment of all indifferent Men whether that be a satisfactory ground of refusal for admitting His Majesty's Power of disposing the Ships Forts and Castles and committing them into what hands He please to be by Law absolutely vested in His Majesty which they by no means can admit He being only trusted with them for the Defence and safety of the Kingdom as He Himself is pleased to assume yet would that be no ground or reason for the King to refuse His Consent to alter that Law when by circumstance of time and affairs that Power becomes destructive to the Commonwealth and safety of the People the preservation whereof is the chief end of the Law And though the two Houses of Parliament being the Representative Body of the Kingdom are the most competent Judges thereof yet in this Cafe they do not proceed only upon an implicite Faith but demonstrate it both by Reason and Experience That their Demand is not only necessary to secure the Kingdom from Fear and Jealousie but to preserve it even from Ruine and Destruction And surely had this Argument of being Their Right by Law been prevailing with His Majesty's Predecessors this Nation should have wanted many an Act of Parliament which now they have that was necessary for thier being and subsistence And they could heartily wish that the Laws and Statutes of the Kingdom might be The Rule of what is and what is not to be done acknowledging with His Majesty that the same is the only Rule between Him and His People the assurance of the free enjoyment whereof is their only aim but how little fruit the People hath gathered from this tree
the way thereunto were not such as were reasonable and necessary for them to make and just and honourable for His Majesty to grant and whether His Majesty's Answers to these Propositions are satisfactory or correspondent to His Expression to have given up all the faculties of His Soul to an earnest endeavour of a Peace and Reconciliation with His People But they must confess that they had just cause to suspect that this would be the happy issue of the Treaty for the prevalency of the enemies thereof who like that evil Spirit do most rage when they think they must be cast out was such that they would not proceed therein one step without some attempt or provocation laid in the way to interrupt and break it off for after they had resolved to present their humble Desires and Propositions to His Majesty their Committee must not without a special safe Conduct and Protection from Him have access to Him a liberty incident to them not only as they are Members of the Parliament and employed by both Houses but as they were free-born Subjects and yet when they passed over this His Majesty refused a safe Conduct to the Lord Viscount Say and Seal being one of the Committee appointed by both Houses to be employed upon that occasion such a breach of Priviledge that they believe is not to be parallel'd by the example of former times and yet their desire was such to obtain the end they drive at that is a happy and lasting Peace that they resolved not to interrupt the Treaty for that time by insisting upon it And then they had no sooner entred upon the Treaty but a Proclamation dated at Oxon the 16 of February 1642. entituled His Majesty's Proclamation forbidding all His loving Subjects and the Counties of Kent Surrey Sussex and Hampshire to raise any Forces c. and another Proclamation dated the 8 of February forbidding the assessing and payment of all Taxes by vertue of an Ordinance of both Houses and all entring into Associations were published in His Majesty's Name containing most bitter invectives and scandals against the proceedings of both Houses by styling them and such as obeyed them Traitors and Rebels charging them under the name of Brownists Anabaptists and Atheists to endeavour to take away the Kings Life and to destroy His Posterity the Protestant Religion and the Laws of the Kingdoms with many other such scandals and aspersions and even at this time were many designs practising against the Parliament which in all probability were the grounds and reasons of His Majesty's confidence and denial of their just desire Insomuch that His Majesty in a Letter sent from Him to the Queen and read in the House of Commons did declare That He had so many fine designs laid open to Him that He knew not which first to undertake One whereof probably was the most bloody and barbarous design upon Bristol attempted though by God's infinite mercy prevented during the Treaty And whether that of Sir Hugh Cholmley's in betraying of Scarborough Castle wherewith he was entrusted by the Parliament to the Queens hands and acted likewise during the Treaty and that of Killingworth Castle which should have been likewise betrayed and a design discovered by a Letter found in the Earl of Northampton's pocket slain near Stafford written to Him from Prince Rupert were some of the other designs mentioned in His Majesty's Letter they cannot certainly affirm but conjecture And when these collateral provocations and attempts could not prevail to make them desert the Treaty then comes in His Majesty's Message of the fourth of April which they have mentioned before charging them to abuse the people with imaginary Dangers and pretended Fears to use Force and Rapines upon His good Subjects with publishing new doctrines That it is unlawful for the King to do any thing and lawful to do any thing against Him with Malice and Subtilty to abuse the People that their Pleasure is all their bounds with many other such bitter expressions that no Man could think such an Answer could be any part of a Treaty or at least to proceed from a heart that desired a happy issue thereunto Notwithstanding all which the Lords and Commons were so resolutely fixed to prosecute that Treaty and if possibly they could to bring it to a blessed and happy conclusion that they were content to lie under all these Scandals and endure all these wounds so they might make up the breaches of the Commonwealth and therefore they did forbear the returning of an Answer to any of these provocations And then when the Malignant and Popish party too-too prevalent with his Majesty perceived their constancy not to be provoked to break that Treaty of their part they found it necessary to seduce His Majesty to refuse His Consent to their most necessary and just Desires and to propound such things as could not with the peace and safety of the Church and State be yielded to and so effected their own desires All which the Lords and Commons thought it their duty to publish to the Kingdom to the end that they may see that what hath been long endeavoured by subtile and secret practices is now resolved to be effected by open Violence and Hostility that is the destruction of our Laws and the Protestant Religion and introducing of Popery and Superstition and that there is little or no hope by any endeavour of a Treaty to procure the Peace of this Church and Kingdom unless both be exposed to the will and pleasure of the Popish party until the Army and Forces now raised and continued by them be first destroyed or suppressed And therefore the Lords and Commons do hope that not only such as are already convinced of their Design and Malice but even those that by their subtile and false pretences have been ignorantly seduced to joyn with them that love their Liberty and the Protestant Religion will now with one heart and mind unite together to preserve their Religion and Liberty in the defence whereof the Lords and Commons are resolved to offer up themselves their lives and fortunes a willing Sacrifice Die Sabbati 6 May 1643. A Declaration upon the Result of the Treaty brought in with some Amendments was this day read in the House of Commons and ordered to be delivered unto the Lords at a Conference And it is further Ordered by this House That this Declaration shall be Printed and Master Glyn do take care for the Printing of it and that none shall Print or re-print it but such as Master Glyn shall appoint to the end that by his care the Records may be rightly cited and the Letters and other matters Ordered to be Printed with it be carefully Printed H. Elsinge Cler. Parliament D. Com. His MAJESTY's Declaration to all His Loving Subjects in Answer to a Declaration of the Lords and Commons upon the Proceedings of the late Treaty of Peace and several Intercepted Letters of His MAJESTY to the QUEEN and of
Prince RUPERT to the Earl of Northampton Oxford 3. June 1643. THough His Majesty be assured it cannot but be of great Advantage to Him to have such an occasion as is now given Him by the late Declaration of both Houses to shew to all His good People who it is that is really in fault that the last Treaty so much desired by His Majesty and only begun upon His Desire broke off so abruptly as He doubts not to do if those who govern in the remaining part of both Houses have but so much ingenuity left as to suffer what He says to be equally freely published to His People yet His Majesty cannot without great grief of Soul see that Treaty which He hoped and expected should have begot the settled Peace and Happiness of His Subjects in stead thereof beget nothing but Disputes and Declarations yet it will be some Cordial to Him when He shall be forced to see the Desolation of this Kingdom and the Misery of His People that not only it is not He that hath made that Desolate and them Miserable but that He is able to demonstrate to all the World that He hath used His utmost and most earnest endeavours to prevent it as will appear at large by the following state of the Case After that the Conspiracy of some Persons against the present establisht Government both Ecclesiastical and Civil had made means to infuse into part of the People by publishing unheard-of Declarations obtain'd and past in a new and unheard-of manner sometimes but by eleven Voices after seventeen hours sitting and that but in one House strange Fears and Jealousies of the other House and of His Majesty and by them given the Rise to those insufferable Tumults and Seditious unparliamentary Petitions at once to and against the Lords which they afterwards avowed publickly to protect and encourage and forced the Lords House by fearing them to seem to fear with them and to joyn with them first in requiring and next in forcing no less security for those Fears from His Majesty who was then in condition to have most real Cause of Fear Himself than almost all that Power which the Law had trusted to Him for the security of the Crown and the Protection of His People after that His Majesty and most of the Members were forced away from the Parliament and that His share in making new Laws was denyed to Him in any case in which they would pretend Necessity and every Subject that would not submit to any new extravagant extemporary legislative Declaration or Order of one or both Houses against the antient known Law of the Land was become sent for up and imprisoned as a Delinquent and whosoever would assist them against the known Law was not only-protected by them in that but in any other Case although they were of them who had been most apparently active in those former Pressures upon the People which they now afresh impute to His Majesty so that to be of their side was now become a known Sanctuary after that nothing was left undone or unsaid that might render His Majesty both weak and odious and that all that He could say or do to clear Himself was either supprest or interpreted in a contrary and impossible sense so that His very offer to venture His Royal Person against the Irish Rebels was voted to be an Encouragement to that Rebellion after that from declaring of Law they came to declaring of Thoughts and forgetting that the Hearts of Kings are inscrutable presumed to dive into His and without Apparence and contrary to Truth had declared that He meant to make War upon His Parliament and made that Declaration a ground to levy a real War against Him and then made that War a ground to begin to make War upon His People forcing away the Arms and Money of all such as they pleased to suspect of the Crimes of Allegiance and Loyalty after that they had so far exprest and discovered the true end of all these Actions as to propose the total Change of the present Government both Ecclesiastical and Civil in the Nineteen Propositions as the only way to Peace and that His Majesty might by all this have been sufficiently perswaded that it was impossible for Him to obtain Peace from them but either by Submission or by the Sword yet after all this His Majesty was so averse to the latter Course as to descend to so great a degree of the former as from Nottingham to propose to and desire from them a Treaty for Peace and being there twice openly and absolutely refused it yet did then declare that He would notwithstanding be ready to receive it whensoever they would propose it And to shew that these Offers proceeded not from His Condition but from His Inclination after His Victory at Edge-hill and after that the Earl of Essex had so far forgot his Errand as to return to London alone in stead of bringing up His Majesty and those His good Subjects whom they call'd Delinquents His Answer at Colebrook will shew to all the World that He was still of the same mind as when He sent His Messages from Nottingham and His Message so carefully sent from Colebrook to prevent all mis-construction of that march of His which they had necessitated to Brainceford and His pressing still that a Treaty might go on in that and several other Messages all slighted and neglected shewed sufficiently who really was desirous of and who were averse to Peace But when the Petition of so many Citizens that a Treaty might be accepted finding so little countenance or acceptance from the House of Commons and the Injuries and Imprisonments which the Petitioners suffered for it from Alderman Pennington and others finding so much countenance from them did so far begin to open the eyes of the People that the Aversion to Peace began to be imputed to them who were truly guilty and that they found this Discovery made men generally unwilling to part with their money to make themselves miserable and that again encouraged many of the Members to appear for Peace too and that consequently their too open and avowed desire of War would but render them unable to continue it they thought it necessary to make some Propositions which might deceive the People so far as to make them believe they desired Peace and yet resolved to make them so unreasonable as they might notwithstanding be sure to be out of all danger of effecting Peace by them and sent those down to His Majesty Which though they pretend now to be such as no indifferent man will find any thing contained in them but what was necessary for the maintenance and advancement of the true Protestant Religion the due execution of Justice the Preservation of the Liberty and Property of the Subject and the establishment of the Kingdoms Peace and Safety yet His Majesty is confident that even those who are not very indifferent are yet able to see that no
and lastly whether the Doubt lest in any place out of London His Majesty should again come to the House of Commons with armed men upon what appearance of Right after what orders against his known Right and with how little either intention offer or colour of Violence He came thither having been shewed before can appear a sufficient Reason for their Resolution against such an Adjournment in order to the publick Peace and whether although there were no necessity of it but His Majesty's Desire Who out of compliance with them hath put the absolute Power out of His own hands not only of Adjourning the Parliament whither but of Dissolving it when He pleased it might not seem no unreasonable Request after so large a Grant Their third part is to prove His Majesty's aversion to Peace by several Circumstances The first is His having denied to receive their Petitions which His Majesty never did For if they mean which was all He ever did towards any refusal His refusing to receive any from or by any Person accused of High Treason by Him when they had other and more direct ways of sending to Him as they did then by the Earl of Essex if they had not gone out of their way out of desire to have it refused they may as well say He hath refused all that have ever since come to Him from them for He continued always to make that Exception and if their hope of present and total Victory had not made them insist upon that before Edge-hill which they quitted after the Petition offered to have been sent from my Lord of Essex from the head of his Army had been then received too by any other kind of hand though if His Majesty were rightly informed of the Contents of that Petition neither their offer of such a Petition could shew any inclination to Peace in them nor could His absolute resusal have shewed any aversion to it in His Majesty The second is That their Committee must not without a special safe Conduct and Protection from Him have Access to Him a Liberty incident to them not only as Members of the Parliament and employed by both Houses but as they were free-born Subjects To this His Majesty replies That He never denied their Committee to have access to Him without a safe Conduct nor did He ever so much as mention any to them The first motion concerning a safe Conduct was in a Letter from the Lord Grey of Wark Speaker pro tempore of the Lords House to either of His Majesty's Secretaries dated the third of Novemb. 1642. desiring one for that Committee which after attended His Majesty at Colebrook and the same was again desired for the Committee appointed to treat at Oxford by a Letter from the Earl of Manchester Speaker of the same House to the Lord Falkland dated the 28. of February And must it not seem strange to all the World that His Majesty's granting of that which both Houses in order to the Treaty ask'd of Him should be after charged upon Him as a provocation laid in the way to interrupt or break off the Treaty And since undoubtedly and that reasonably it would have been interpreted aversion in His Majesty from Peace if He had denied this when it was as'd His condition was very hard when it seems He could not either way have avoided this imputation whether he had denied or granted it But His Majesty desires His Subjects to consider the great difference between what His Majesty hath cause to complain of and what they do Master Alexander Hampden imployed by His Majesty with an Olive-branch a Message for Peace directed to both Houses inclosed in a Letter to the Speaker of the Lords House having His Majesty's pass testifying that He was so employed having delivered this Message to the Lords House and that House having received it as a gracious Message is committed by the House of Commons notwithstanding the liberty of access said to be incident to all free-born Subjects for not having a safe Conduct from their General upon pretence of an Order of that House but lately made and never past the Lords nor publish'd by themselves and notwithstanding that the Lords at a Conference desired the Messengers release upon the aforesaid reasons and that he was sent to them and that their own Messengers had divers times of late gone to Oxford in the same manner and none of His Majesty's had come otherwise yet the only Answer returned was That they would stand to their own Order Upon which His Majesty cannot but observe First that how great Authority soever both Houses expect to have with His Majesty yet one House hath but a little with the other Secondly That the Privilege of that House is as little considered as their Intercession since undoubtedly if the Lords who in many cases have power to commit which the House of Commons hath not over more than their own Members in any case but of breach of Privilege had committed a Messenger sent to the House of Commons especially from any to whose Messengers they paid half that respect which they owe to His Majesty's upon an Order only of their own House and having committed him without their consents should not release him at their desire it would have been look'd upon by them as no less a breach of Privilege than His Majesty's coming to their House Thirdly That by this His Majesty hopes that the Violent party doth now see better times are not far off since He is told by this very Declaration That evil Spirits do then rage most when they think they must be cast out The grounds of their third and fourth for such as have been taken notice of by the bye and replied to before need not to be repeated are these During the Treaty two Proclamations issued at Oxford against Associations and raising of Forces and Taxes by virtue of Ordinances in which His Majesty charges a Traitorous and Rebellious Army of Brownists Anabaptists and Atheists but not both Houses as for want of being charged they charge themselves to endeavour to take away His Life and the Religion and Laws of the Kingdom And some Letters were intercepted by which they say it probably appears to them that His Majesty had then designs upon Killingworth Scarborough and Bristol But His Majesty thinks it strange that it should be expected that this Treaty should have so much influence on one side and so little on the other that during the Treaty Taxes may be illegally laid and levied and His Majesty may not legally forbid them that Souldiers of the Earl of Essex his Army daily rail against Episcopacy break into Churches pull down Organs and Monuments tear Surplices and Common-Prayer-Books and His Majesty may not call them Brownists that that Army may go on daily during the Treaty in overt acts of Rebellion and Treason and it must be an Interruption of the Treaty in His Majesty to call them Rebels and Traytors that He may not
We are to receive Advice for the Preservation of the Religion Laws and Safety of the Kingdom and as far as in Us lyes to restore it to its former Peace and Security Our chief and only end from those whom they have trusted though We cannot receive it in the place where We appointed And for the better encouragement of those Members of either House to resort to Us who may be conscious to themselves of having justly incurred Our Displeasure by submitting to or concurring in unlawful Actions and that all the World may see how willing and desirous We are to forget the Injuries and Indignities offered to Us and by an Union of English Hearts to prevent the lasting Miseries which this Foreign Invasion must bring upon this Kingdom We do offer a free and General Pardon to all the Members of either House who shall at or before the said twenty second day of January appear at Our City of Oxford and desire the same without Exceptions which considering the manifest Treasons committed against Us and the Condition We are now in improved by God's wonderful blessing to a better degree than We have enjoyed at any time since these Distractions is the greatest instance of Princely and Fatherly Care of Our People that can be expressed and which malice it self cannot suggest to proceed from any other Ground And therefore We hope and are confident that all such who upon this our gracious Invitation will not return to their Duty and Allegiance shall be no more thought Promoters of the Religion laws and liberty of the Kingdom which this way may be without doubt setled and secured but Persons engaged from the beginning out of their own Pride Malice and Ambition to bring Confusion and Desolation upon their Country and to that purpose having long since contrived the Design to invite and joyn with a Foreign Nation to ruine and extinguish their own and shall accordingly be pursued as the most desperate and malicious Enemies of the Kingdom And Our pleasure is That this Our Proclamation be read in all Churches and Chapels within this Our Kingdom and Dominion of Wales Given at Our Court at Oxford the two and twentieth day of December in the Nineteenth year of Our Reign 1643. God Save the KING MDCXLIII IV. A Letter from the Lords at Oxford and other Lords whose Names are subscribed to the Lords of the Privy-Council and the Conservators of the Peace of the Kingdom of Scotland Our very good Lords IF for no other Reason yet that Posterity may know we have done our Duties and not sate still while our Brethren of Scotland were transported with a dangerous and fatal mis-understanding that the Resolution now taken among them for an Expedition into England is agreeable to their obligation by the late Treaty and to the Wishes and Desires of this Kingdom expressed by the two Houses of Parliament we have thought it necessary to let your Lordships know That if we had dissented from that Act it could never have been made a Law And when you have examined and considered the Names of us who subscribe this Letter who we hope are too well known to your Lordships and to both Kingdoms to be suspected to want Affection to Religion or to the Laws and Liberties of our Country for the Defence and maintenance of which we shall always hold our Lives a cheap Sacrifice and when you are informed that the Earls of Arundel and Thanet and the Lords Stafford Stanhope Coventry Goring and Craven are in the parts beyond the Seas and the Earl of Chesterfield Westmorland and the Lord Mountague of Boughton under restraint at London for their Loyalty and Duty to His Majesty and the Kingdom your Lordships will easily conclude how very few now make up the Peers at Westminster there being in truth not above five and twenty Lords present or privy to those Councils or being absent consenting or concurring with them whereas the House of Peers consist of above one hundred besides Minors and Recusant Lords neither of which keep us company in this Address to your Lordships How we and the major part of the House of Commons come to be absent from thence is so notorious to all the World that we believe your Lordships cannot be strangers to it How several times during our sitting there Multitudes of the meanest sort of People with weapons not agreeing with their condition or custom in a manner very contrary and destructive to the privilege of Parliament fill'd up the way between both Houses offering Injuries both by words and actions to and laying violent hands upon several Members and crying out many Hours together against the established Laws in a most tumultuous and menacing way How no remedy would be submitted to for preventing those Tumults After which and other unlawful and unparliamentary Actions many things rejected and setled upon solemn debate in the House of Peers were again after many Threats and Menaces resumed altered and determined contrary to the Custom and Laws of Parliaments and so many of us withdrew ourselves from thence where we could not Sit Speak and Vote with Honour Freedom and Safety and are now kept from thence for our Duty and Loyalty to our Sovereign And we must therefore protest against any Invitation which hath been made to our Brethren of Scotland to enter this Kingdom with an Army the same being as much against the Desires as against the Duty of the Lords and Commons of England And we do conjure your Lordships by our common Allegiance and Subjection under one gracious Sovereign by the Amity and Affection between the two Nations by the Treaty of Pacification which by any such Act is absolutely dissolved and by all Obligations both Divine and Humane which can preserve Peace upon earth to use your utmost endeavours to prevent the effusion of so much Christian blood and the Confusion and Desolation which must follow the unjust Invasions of this Kingdom which we and we are confident all true English men must interpret as a Design of Conquest and to impose new Laws upon us And therefore your Lordships may be assured we shall not so far forget our own Interests and the Honour of our Nation as not to expose our Lives and Fortunes in the just and necessary defence of the Kingdom But if your Lordships in truth have any doubts or apprehensions that there now is or hereafter may be a purpose to infringe your Laws or Liberties from any Attempt of this Kingdom we do engage our Honours to your Lordships to be our selves most religious observers of the Act of Pacification and if the Breach and violation do not first begin within that Kingdom we are most confident you shall never have cause to complain of this And having thus far expressed Our selves to your Lordships we hope to receive such an Answer from you as may be a means to preserve a right understanding between the two Nations and lay an Obligation upon us to continue Your Lordships
most affectionate humble Servants Ed. Littleton C. S. L. Cottington D. Richmond M. Hartford M. Newcastle E. Huntington E. Bathon E. Southampton E. Dorset E. Northampton E. Devonshire E. Bristol E. Berkshire E. Cleveland E. Marlburgh E. Rivers E. Lindsey E. Dover E. Peterburgh E. Kingston E. Newport E. Portland E. Carbury V. Conway V. Falconbridge V. Wilmot V. Savile L. Mowbray and Maltravers L. Darcy and Coniers L. Wentworth L. Cromwell L. Rich. L. Paget L. Digby L. Howard of Charleton L. Deincourt L. Lovelace L. Pawlet L. Mohun L. Dunsmore L. Seymour L. Herbert L. Cobham L. Capell L. Percy L. Leigh L. Hatton L. Hopton L. Jermyn L. Loughborough L. Byron L. Widderington MDCXLIII IV. Votes of the Commons at Oxford Die Veneris Januar. 26. 1643. Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente THat all such Subjects of Scotland as have consented to the Declaration intituled the Declaration of the Kingdom of Scotland and concerning the present Expedition into England according to the Commission and Order of the Convention of Estates from their meeting at Edinburgh August 1643. have thereby denounced War against the Kingdom of England and broke the Act of Pacification Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That all such of the Subjects of Scotland as have in a Hostile manner entred into the Town of Berwick upon Twede have thereby broke the Act of Pacification Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That all His Majesty's Subjects of the Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales are both by their Allegiance and the Act of Pacification bound to resist and repress all such of the Subjects of Scotland as have in a Hostile manner already entred or shall hereafter enter into the Town of Barwick upon Twede or any other part of His Majesty's Realm of England or Dominion of Wales as Traytors and Enemies to the State Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That shall such of His Majesty's Subjects of the Realm of England or Dominion of Wales that shall be abetting aiding and assisting to the Subjects of Scotland in their Hostile Invasion of any part of His Majesty's Realm of England or Dominion of Wales shall be deemed and taken as Traitors and Enemies to the State Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That all His Majesty's Subjects of Scotland are bound by the Act of Pacification to resist and repress all of that Kindom that already haveraised Arms or shall rise in Arms to invade this Kingdom of England or Dominion of Wales Votes of the Commons at Oxford March 12. 1643. Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente THat the Lords and Commons now remaining at Westminster that have given their Votes or consent to the raising of Forces under the Command of the Earl of Essex or have been abetting aiding or assisting thereunto have levied and made War against the King and are therein guilty of High Treason Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That the Lords and Commons now remaining at Westminster that have given their Votes and consents for the making and using of a new Great Seal have thereby counterfeited the Kings Great Seal and therein committed High Treason Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That the said Lords and Commons now remaining at Westminster that have given their consents or have been abetting aiding or assisting to the present coming in of the Scots into England in a Warlike manner have therein committed High Treason Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That the Lords and Commons now remaining at Westminster who have committed the Crimes mentioned in the three former Votes have therein broken the Trust in them reposed by their Country and ought to be proceeded against as Traitors to the King and Kingdom Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente That all the Endeavours and Offers of Peace and Treaty made by His Majesty by the advice of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford have been refused and rejected by the Lords and Commons remaining at Westminster MDCXLIII IV. A Declaration of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford of their Proceedings touching a Treaty for Peace and the Refusal thereof with the several Letters and Answers that passed therein IF our most earnest Desires and Endeavours could have prevailed for a Treaty our Proceedings therein without this Declaration would have manifested to all the World the clearness of our Intentions for the restoring the Peace of this Kingdom But seeing all the means used by Us for that purpose have been rendred fruitless we hold our selves bound to let our Countries know what in discharge of our Duty to God and to them we on our parts have done since our coming to Oxford to prevent the further effusion of Christian blood and the Desolation of this Kingdom His Majesty having by His Proclamation upon occasion of the Invasion from Scotland and other weighty reasons commanded our attendance at Oxford upon the 22. of January last there to advise Him for the preservation of the Religion Laws and Safety of the Kingdom and to restore it to its former Peace and Security these Motives with the true sense of our Countries Miseries quickned our duty to give ready obedience to those His Royal Commands hoping by God's blessing to have become happy Instruments for such good Ends. And upon our coming hither we applyed our selves with all diligence to advise of such means as might most probably settle the Peace of this Kingdom the thing most desired by His Majesty and our selves And because we found many gracious offers of Treaty for Peace by His Majesty had been rejected by the Lords and Commons remaining at Westminster we deemed it fit to write in our own names and thereby make tryal whether that might produce any better effect for accomplishing our desires and our Countries Happiness And they having under pain of Death prohibited the address of any Letters or Message to Westminster but by their General and we conceiving him a Person who by reason of their trust reposed in him had a great influence into and Power over their Proceedings resolved to recommend it to his Care and to engage him in that Pious Work with our earnest desire to him to represent it to those that trusted him to prevent all exceptions and delay And thereupon the 27. of the same January dispatched a Letter away under the hands of the Prince His Highness the Duke of York and of 43. Dukes Marquesses Earls Viscounts and Barons of the House of Peers and 118. Members of the House of Commons there present many others of us by reason of distance of place sickness and imployments in His Majesty's Service and for want of timely notice of the Proclamation of Summons not being then come hither which Letter we caused to be inclosed in a Letter from the Earl of Forth the Kings General A true Copy of which Letter from us to the Earl of Essex hereafter followeth viz. My Lord HIS
a yielding and submission we know not what is left to Treat upon These things are too apparent to every ordinary understanding And yet we are not forward to apprehend the Scorn of that Letter or take it for a Denial of a Treaty but being still sollicitous for that happy Peace which alone could redeem this Kingdom from Ruine we resolved to try another way and for avoiding Delay or Cavil about Names or Titles or descants upon words to forbear writing and humbly besought His Majesty to send Messengers with Instructions to desire a Treaty for Peace Who was pleased to name Mr. Richard Fanshaw and Mr. Thomas Offly Gentlemen of clear Repute and Integrity and to avoid their danger in repairing to Westminster at our desire commanded the Earl of Forth His General to write to theirs for a safe Conduct for those two Messengers for such is our Condition at present that a free-born Subject sent upon the Kings Message cannot but with such leave repair to London or Westminster without danger of his Life The Letter for the safe Conduct was as followeth My Lord I Cannot so willingly write to you in any business as in that of Peace the Endeavour thereof being the principal Duty of those who are trusted in places of our Commands especially when the Blood that is spilt is of persons under the same Allegiance of the same Country and Religion His Majesty continuing constant in His pious and fervent desires of a happy end to these bloody Distractions I do hereby desire your Lordship to send me a safe Conduct to and from Westminster for Mr. Richard Fanshaw and Mr. Tho Offly to be sent by His Majesty concerning a Treaty for Peace I rest Your Lordships humble Servant Forth To this was returned a Letter directed to the Earl of Forth in these words viz. My Lord YOV shew your Nobleness in declaring your willingness to write to me in any business as of that of Peace and I joyn with you in the same opinion that it ought to be a principal Duty of those who are trusted in places of our Command and therefore whensoever I shall receive any directions to those who have intrusted me I shall use my best endeavours and when you shall send for a safe Conduct for those Gentlemen mentioned in your Letter from His Majesty to the Houses of Parliament I shall with all cheerfulness shew my willingness to further any way that may produce that Happiness that all honest Men pray for which is a true understanding between His Majesty and His faithful and only Council the Parliament Your Lordships humble Servant Essex Essex-House 19. Feb. 1643. That this doth neither grant a safe Conduct nor give any direct Answer to the Earl of Forth 's Request every ordinary Eye may see and yet such Requests amongst Generals are rarely denied and we may easily thereby discern how fearful they at Westminster are lest the poor distressed People of this Kingdom should by the advantage of a Treaty and free debate of the present Difference see how grossly they had been deceived and misled and so obtain an end of their Miseries for otherwise who could have believed that when these Differences arose and were continued for want of a free Convention in Parliament and that a main end of the Treaty was to resolve how we according to Our Duty and the Trust reposed in us by our Countries might with them freely debate and advise His Majesty in those things that concerned the maintenance of our Religion Parliament-Privileges the Kings Rights and the Subjects Liberty and Property that this Letter should tell us that the Party we are to Treat withal is the Kings only Council excluding all others not only our selves called by the same Authority to Council as they were but His Privy-Council also and Council at Law so that we could have no hopes of a Treaty unless we should first agree that they are the Parliament and the Kings only Council whereby they that are parties would bccome the only Judges of all things in question which would be a Submission and not a Treaty Having received these frivolous delays which we might have interpreted absolute denials of any Treaty of Peace we yet resolved not to give over our endeavours for that which so much concerned the good of our Country and the welfare of all Professors of the true Protestant Religion but by our humble and earnest desires to his Majesty prevailed with Him to write His Royal Letters and once more desire a Treaty for Peace though it had been so often formerly rejected and to avoid all colour of Exception to direct it To the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster which was done and enclosed in a Letter from the Earl of Forth to their General A Copy of both which Letters hereafter follows My Lord I Have received your Letter of the 19 th of this Month which according to my Duty I shewed to His Majesty Who observing in it your expressions concerning Peace that whensoever you shall receive any directions to those that have entrusted you you shall use your best endeavours is graciously pleased to send this enclosed which is desired may be delivered according to the directions Directed to the Earl of Essex Subscribed by the Earl of Forth C. R. OVT of Our most tender and pious sense of the sad and bleeding condition of this Our Kingdom and Our unwearied desires to apply all Remedies which by the blessing of Almighty God may recover it from an utter Ruine by the Advice of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford We do propound and desire That a convenient number of fit Person may be appointed and authorized by you to meet with all convenient speed at such Place as you shall nominate with an equal number of fit Persons whom We shall appoint and authorize to Treat of the ways and means to settle the present Distractions of this Our Kingdom and to procure a happy Peace and particularly how all the Members of both Houses may securely meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament there to Treat consult and agree upon such things as may conduce to the maintenance and defence of the true Reformed Protestant Religion with due consideration to all just and reasonable ease of tender Consciences to the settling and maintaining of Our just Rights and Privileges of the Rights and Privileges of Parliament the Laws of the Land the Liberty and Property of the Subject and all other Expedients that may conduce to that blessed end of a firm and lasting Peace both in Church and State and a perfect understanding betwixt Vs and Our People wherein no Endeavours or Concurrence of Ours shall be wanting And God direct your hearts in the ways of Peace Given at Our Court at Oxford the third day of March 1643. Superscribed To the Lords and Commons of Parliament Assembled at Westminster We now appeal to all the World what could more have been done
by His Majesty or us in order to Peace here being so great a Condescending from a King to Subjects all indifferent Advantages left to them both for time and place of Treaty and choice of Persons to Treat But what their Intentions to Peace are will appear by their Letter enclosed in one from their General to the Earl of Forth both which are as followeth My Lord I Am commanded by both Houses of Parliament to send a Trumpeter with the inclosed Letter to His Majesty which I desire your Lordship may be most humbly presented to His Majesty I rest Essex-House March 9. 1643. Your Lordships humble Servant Essex May it please Your MAJESTY WE the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England taking into our Consideration a Letter sent from Your Majesty dated the third of March instant and directed to the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster which by the Contents of a Letter from the Earl of Forth unto the Lord General the Earl of Essex we conceive was intended to our selves have resolved with the concurrent advice and consent of the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland to represent to Your Majesty in all humility and plainness as followeth That as we have used all means for a just and safe Peace so will we never be wanting to do our utmost for the procuring thereof But when we consider the Expressions in that Letter of Your Majesty's we have more sad and dispairing thoughts of attaining the same than ever because thereby those Persons now assembled at Oxford who contrary to their Duty have deserted Your Parliament are put into an equal Condition with it and this present Parliament convened according to the known and Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom the continuance whereof is established by a Law consented unto by Your Majesty is in effect denied to be a Parliament The Scope and Intention of that Letter being to make provision how all the Members as is pretended of both Houses may securely meet in a full and free Convention of Parliament Whereof no other conclusion can be made but that this present Parliament is not a full nor free Convention and that to make it a full and free Convention of Parliament the presence of those is necessary who notwithstanding that they have deserted that great Trust and do levy War against the Parliament are pretended to be Members of the two Houses of Parliament And hereupon we think our selves bound to let Your Majesty know That seeing the Continuance of this Parliament is settled by a Law which as all other Laws of Your Kingdoms Your Majesty hath sworn to maintain as we are sworn to our Allegiance to Your Majesty these obligations being reciprocal we must in duty and accordingly are resolved with our Lives and Fortunes to defend and preserve the Just Rights and full Power of this Parliament And do beseech Your Majesty to be assured that Your Majesty's Royal and hearty Concurrence with us herein will be the most effectual and ready means of procuring a firm and lasting Peace in all Your Majesty's Dominions and of begetting a perfect understanding between Your Majesty and Your People without which Your Majesty's most earnest Professions and our most real Intentions concerning the same must necessarily be frustrated And in case Your Majesty's three Kingdoms should by reason thereof remain in this sad and bleeding Condition tending by the continuance of this unnatural War to their Ruine Your Majesty cannot be the least nor the last Sufferer God in his goodness incline Your Royal Breast out of pity and compassion to those deep Sufferings of Your Innocent People to put a speedy and happy issue to these desperate Evils by the joynt Advice of both Your Kingdoms now happily united in this Cause by their late solemn League and Covenant Which as it will prove the surest Remedy so is it the earnest prayer of Your Majesty's Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England Westminster the 9 of March 1643. Gray of Wark Speaker of the House of Peers in Parliament pro tempore William Lenthall Speaker of the Commons House in Parliament Whosoever considers that this should be a Letter from Subjects might well think it very unbeseeming Language in them to call His Majesty's earnest endeavours for Peace but Professions and their own feigned pretence most real Intentions but much more menacing Language that is Majesty cannot be the least or last Sufferer which expressions from Subjects in Arms to their Soveraign what dangerous Construction they may admit we are unwilling to mention But we need not wonder at the manner of their expressions when we see in this Letter the Parliament it self as far as in them lies destroyed and those who here style themselves the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England not to resolve upon their Answer to their King without the concurrent advice and consent of the Commissioners as they call them of the Kingdom of Scotland If they had only taken the Advice of the Scotish Commissioners they had broken the Fundamental Constitution of Parliament the very Writs of Summons the Foundation of all Power in Parliament being in express terms for the Lords to treat and advise with the King and the Peers of the Kingdom of England and for the Commons to do and consent to those things which by that Common-Council of England should be ordained thereby excluding all others But their League it seems is gone further the Scots must consent as well as advise so that they have gotten a negative voice and they who in the former Letter would be the Kings only Council are now become no Council without the Scotish Commissioners The truth is they have besides the solemn League and Covenant with the Scots which their Letter mentions a strange and traitourous presumption for Subjects to make a Covenant and League with Subjects of another Kingdom without their Prince made private bargains with the Scots touching our Estates and a private agreement not to treat without their consent as some of themselves being afraid of a Treaty openly declared to the Common-Council of London And therefore 't is no wonder that being touched to the quick with the apprehension that they are not nor can be in this condition a full and free Convention of Parliament they charge us with deserting our Trust and would have us to be no Members of the Parliament They may remember it was our want of freedom within and the seditious Tumults without their many multiplied Treasons there and imposing traitourous Oaths which inforced our absence But concerning that and the want of freedom in Parliament we shall say no more here that being the Subject of another Declaration only we wish them to consider by what Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom which they have lately wrested to serve all turns they can exclude us from our Votes in Parliament who were duely summoned chosen and returned Members of Parliament and
D. in Physick Will. Constantine Esq Hen. Killegrew Esq Ric. King Esq John Dutton Esq Hen. Bret Esq Will. Chadwel Esq Sir Theobald Gorges John George Esq Sir Tho. Fanshaw Humf. Conningesby Esq Ri. Seaborne Esq Arth. Lord Ranelaugh Tho. Tomkins Esq Sir Sampson Evers Sir John Culpeper Jeffrey Palmer Esq Sir John Harrison Tho. Fanshaw Esq Sir Rog. Palmer Sir Orlando Bridgman Will. Watkins Esq John Smith Esq Sir Tho. Bludder Sir Ed. Littleton Sir Harvy Bagot Sir Ri. Leveson Sir Ri. Cave Ri. Weston Esq Sir Ri. Lee. Sir Tho. Whitmore Sir Ed. Acton C. Baldwin Esq R. Goodwin Esq Tho. Howard Esq Tho. Littleton Esq Sir Ro. Howard Sir John Meux Matthew Davis Esq Sir F. Cornwallis Tho. Jermyn Esq John Taylor Esq William Basset Esq Sir William Portman Sir Edw. Rodney Tho. Hanham Esq Ed. Phelips Esq John Digby Esq Ed. Kirton Esq Christ. Leuknor Esq Sir Edw. Alford John White Esq John Ashburnham Esq Will. Smith Esq Tho. Leedes Esq Sir Ja. Thynne W. Pleydell Esq Ro. Hyde Serjeant at Law Sir Ed. Griffin Sir Walter Smith Geo. Lawe Esq Ric. Harding Esq Sir Hen. Herbert End Porter Esq Sam. Sandys Esq John Bodvill Esq Will. Morgan Esq Will. Thomas Esq Jo. Mostyn Esq Hen. Bellasis Esq Sir Geo. Wentworth Will. Mallory Esq Ri. Aldburgh Esq John Salisbury Esq Will. Herbert Esq William Price Esq Sir John Price Sir Ri. Herbert Charles Price Esq Phil. Warwick Esq Tho. Cooke Esq Sir Rob. Crooke Herb. Price Esq John Whistler Esq These Peers following being disabled by several accidents to appear sooner have since attended the Service and concurred with us Viscount Cambden Lord Abergavenny Lord Arundell Lord Capell Lord Newport Peers imployed in His Majesty's Service or absent with leave Marquess of Winchester Marquess of Worcester Marquess of New-castle Earl of Darby Earl of Huntingdon Earl of Clare Earl of Marleborough V. Falconbridge L. Morly L. Darcy and Coniers L. Stourton L. Evers L. Daincourt L. Pawlet L. Brudenel L. Powys L. Herbert of Cherbury L. Hopton L. Loughborough L. Byron L. Vaughan L. Widderington Peers absent in the parts beyond the Seas Earl of Arundell Earl of St. Albans L. Viscount Montague L. Viscount Stafford L. Stanhope L. Coventry L. Goring L. Craven of Hamsted L. Craven of Ryton Peers in Prison for their Loyalty to His Majesty Earl of Chesterfield L. Mountague of Boughton Whoever views these numbers and considers how many Peers are at this time under Age will quickly know who and how many are privy or consenting to the Counsels at Westminster These Members of the Commons House following being disabled by several accidents to appear sooner have since attended the Service and concurred with us Peter Venables Esquire Sir John Pawlet Edward Bagshaw Esq Sir John Burlasey Francis Newport Esquire Anthony Hungerford Esq John Russel Esquire Thomas Chichley Esquire Earl of Cork Sir Gervase Clifton Sir Guy Palmes Robert Sutton Esquire Gervase Hollis Esquire Sir Patricius Curwen Sir Henry Bellingham Sir George Dalston Sir Thomas Sandford Sir William Dalston Michael Wharton Esquire Sir Robert Hatton James Scudamore Esq Sir John Brooke Sir John Stepney Imployed in His Majesty's Service or absent with leave or by Sickness Sir John Fenwick Hugh Potter Esquire Walter Kirle Esquire William Stanhope Esquire Sir William Carnaby Sir Thomas Danby John Fenwick Esquire Ralph Sneade Esquire Sir William Ogle Sir Thomas Jermyn Sir John Stowell Sir Robert Strickland Sir Philip Musgrave John Cowcher Esquire John Coventry Esquire Sir Henry Slingsby Sir John Mallory John Bellassis Esquire Sir Thomas Ingram Lord Mansfield Thomas Heblethwayte Esquire Sir Hugh Cholmely Sir George Wentworth Sir Walter Lloyd Sir Henry Vaughan Francis Lloyd John Vaughan Esquire Richard Ferrers Esq George Hartnoll Esq Sir William Vdall Robert Hunt Esquire Thomas May Esquire Sir Thomas Bowyer Sir Thomas Roe Whoever now considers how many have retired themselves unto several Counties and so are absent from Westminster and yet cannot through the danger of Travelling be present at Oxford how many have withdrawn themselves into the parts beyond the Seas how many of their own principal Instruments are Voted out of the House by themselves as Sir John Hotham and his Son Sir Alexander Carew Mr. Martin Mr. Fiennes and many others and how many now are Imprisoned by them how many Members from the beginning have been factiously kept from the House upon questions of Election and how many without any colour are kept in by not suffering their Elections to be reported and that there are Thirty five Members dead into whose rooms no new Persons are chosen how many since are become Barons by descent or Creation will easily conclude how small the number is which remains and of those how few in truth have Right in sit there CHARLES R. March 19. 1643. Our express Pleasure is That this Declaration of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford be read by the Parson Vicar or Curate in every Church and Chapel within Our Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales The Declaration of the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Oxford according to His MAJESTY'S Proclamation Concerning their Endeavours since they came thither for the Peace of the Kingdom and the Reasons enforcing their Abscence from Westminster VVE the Lords and Commons of Parliament being upon just and important reasons absent from the City of Westminster whither we were Legally called or sent by the Power and Authority of His Majesty's Writ when He summoned His Parliament and being by His gracious Proclamation of the two and twentieth day of December convened at Oxford with full liberty to present our humble Advice to His Majesty for the preservation of the Religion Laws and Safety of the Kingdom thought it most agreeable to our Duty to God our zeal and tenderness of His Majesty's Honour and Safety and our Affection and Compassion of the bleeding condition of our miserable Country to use our utmost and earliest endeavours to prevent the effusion of more Christian English Blood and to close those Wounds through which this Kingdom is in danger in a short time to languish even to Desolation And finding the ill success which had attended all the Overtures of Treaty and Accommodation made by His Majesty His Majesty's most gracious Message from Nottingham being with so much contempt rejected which being sent by Members of both Houses those Messengers were not suffered to deliver it as Members or to sit in the House whilst the same was debated contrary to the Privilege of Parliament and that to the two last Messages sent by Him of the twelfth of April and nineteenth of May in both which are most gracious expressions of His Princely and passionate inclinations to Peace as may appear by those Messages herewith again re-printed there hath not been the least Answer returned to His Majesty but on the contrary His Messenger imprisoned and to this day detained and an Order that on pain of Death none should presume to come thither from His Majesty upon
what business soever without leave from the Earl of Essex in pursuance of which Order though the same passed only the Commons a sworn Messenger of His Majesty's hath been barbarously put to death for carrying a Legal Writ to London we thought any address for Peace would most successfully pass through His hands and that when we had considered how unhappily he had been made an Instrument of so much Blood and Devastation he would with great chearfulness have interposed in a business of Reconciliation and at least have met us half way in so blessed a Work and therefore with His Majesty's leave which He most readily and graciously gave us and for which we doubt not He shall receive the Thanks and Prayers of all His good Subjects we direct a Letter to that purpose to him signed under our hands Whosoever reads that Letter and we hope it will be read by all men will bear us witness and it will be a Witness against those who have rejected it that we have done our parts In stead of vouchsafing us any Answer or proposing us any other way towards Peace if that which we proposed was not thought convenient he writes a short Letter to the Earl of Forth General of His Majesty's Army acknowledging the receipt of ours but saying that it neither having Address to the two Houses of Parliament nor therein there being any acknowledgement of them he could not Communicate it to them whereas the Address was in the way prescribed prescribed under pain of Death no Address being allowed as aforesaid but by the Earl of Essex and he being desired to represent to and promove with those by whom he is trusted our most sincere and earnest desire of a Treaty so that if there had been the least inclination to or enduring of an Overture of Peace he might have as easily communicated it to all those by whom he is instrusted as to a Committee by whose Advice 't is well known his Answer was sent and with it and as part of it a Paper intituled The Declaration of the Kingdom of Scotland and A Declaration of the Kingdoms of England and Scotland and another A solemn League and Covenant the Declarations and Covenant being against the King of both Kingdoms without the consent of and against the major part of the Nobility and we are confident the Gentry and Commonalty of This. And if his Lordship would make good his own Letter and spend his Blood or but use his endeavour for the maintenance of the Parliament of England being indeed the foundation whereupon all Our Laws and Liberties are supported we should not Treat at this distance at least a Treaty would not have been rejected We suffered not Our Selves to be discouraged with this refusal but a safe Conduct was desired for two Gentlemen against whom there neither was nor could be the least exception to go to Westminster to present such Propositions as might best conduce to the Peace of the Kingdom conceiving that by such means our meaning and intentions might best appear and all formalities and unnecessary insisting and mistakes upon words might be removed This safe Conduct which hath never been denied by His Majesty or His Generals to any person who hath desired to have admittance to Him was likewise absolutely refused by the Earl of Essex yet with some expressions That if any Propositions should be sent to those by whom he was intrusted he would use his utmost endeavours to advance the Peace which though it seem'd nothing agreeable to his former Answers obtained yet so much credit with us that we besought His Majesty once more in His own Royal Name to press and desire a Treaty and to direct His Message under such a Title that they who call themselves the two Houses of Parliament could not take any Exception but should be compelled to return some Answer or other And an Answer it hath drawn from them but such an one as will sufficiently inform the World if there could yet have remained any doubt of it how much they are Enemies to Peace Those Answers Declarations and that Covenant are likewise publick to all men God and the World must judge between us In the mean time we must without bitterness or sharpness of Language to which neither example or provocation shall transport us tell these men That most of us are too well known even to themselves to be suspected to incline to be either Papists or Slaves or that we can possibly be made Instruments to advance either Popery or Tyranny And since the defence of the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom seems to be and in truth is on our part the Argument of this bloody Contention and that we are endeavouring all ways to destroy one another in the behalf of that we all do or all pretend to desire we think our selves obliged to Truth to the present Age and to Posterity to let the World know That as we are much more tender of the Religion Laws and Liberty of the Kingdom than of our Lives and Fortunes so the uneasie Condition wherein we are and the heavy Judgments and Proscriptions imposed on us by our Equals have proceeded and been caused from that Conscience Loyalty and Duty in which we have been Born and Bred and from which we could not swerve without the manifest breach of our Allegiance and those civil Oaths we are obliged by As we hope will appear to all men by this our ensuing Declaration We shall pass over only acknowledging His Majesty's abundant care and favour to His People those excellent Laws made this Parliament for the vindication and removal of those Mischiefs and Inconveniences which seemed to threaten our Rights and Liberty to all which there are very few amongst us who concurred not fully however we are now traduced with the negligence of both and that most gracious Offer of His Majesty to consent to an Act for the ease of tender Consciences in matters indifferent which if it had been accepted would have prevented many of the Miseries have since besallen this poor Kingdom And because the Name and Privilege of Parliament is pretended in defence of those Actions which are done contrary to the known Laws by which only Right and Wrong can be measured and determined and by that venerable Name many of our Companions and Friends have been led into unwarrantable Actions before we come to consider the state and condition of the Religion Laws and Liberty of the Kingdom by these Distractions we shall let the World know how much the inherent and essential Privileges of Parliament have been violated how we being called by His Majesty and trusted by our Country with their Suffrages in that Council hath been driven and are now kept from the place whither we were first called by His Majesty and where some Members still sit and lastly how far this miserable and to say no more this unjustifiable Civil War and this desperate and odious Invasion of a
the present Rebellion raised in this Kingdom against His Majesty and that all His Majesty's Subjects are bound by their natural Allegiance and the Oaths lawfully taken by them to the utmost of their power to resist and repress the same and particularly the Army now under the Command of the Earl of Essex and all other Armies raised or to be raised without His Majesty's Consent under pretence of the two Houses of Parliament And we do disclaim all Votes Orders and Declarations in countenance or maintenance of the said Armies and Declare That no Oath or Covenant voluntarily taken or inforced doth or can bind or dispense with the breach of those other Oaths formerly and lawfully taken to His Majesty and that all those who aid assist or abett this horrid and odious Rebellion are and ought to be accounted and pursued as Traitors by the known Laws of the Land That we utterly detest and disclaim the Invitation which hath been made to His Majesty's Subjects of Scotland to enter this Kingdom with an Army the same being as much against the Desires as against the Duty of the Lords and Commons of England and all true-hearted English-Men And we do Declare and publish to the World That as any such Invasion or Hostile entry into the Kingdom by the Rebellious Subjects of Scotland is a direct and peremptory breach of the late Act of Pacification between the two Kingdoms so that we and all the Subjects of this Kingdom are bound by our Allegiance and by that very Act to resist and repress such Invasion And whosoever is or shall be abetting aiding or assisting to those of Scotland in their Hostile Invasion of this Kingdom ought to be looked upon as betrayers of their Country and are guilty of High Treason by the known Laws of the Kingdom And that our weak misled and seduced Country-men may no longer pay an implicite regard and reverence to the abused name of Parliament which these guilty Persons usurp to themselves and so submit to those Actions and Commands which two Houses of Parliament never so legally and regularly constituted have not Authority to require or enjoyn and since these Men will not suffer their poor Country to be restored by a Treaty to the benefit of a Parliament which would with Gods blessing easily remove these Miseries and prevent the like for the time to come we must and do declare to the Whole Kingdom That as at no time either or both Houses of Parliament can by any Orders or Ordinances impose upon the People without the Kings Consent so by reason of the want of Freedom and Security for all the Members of Parliament to meet at Westminster and there to Sit Speak and Vote with Freedom and Safety all the Actions Votes Orders Declarations and pretended Ordinances made by those Members who remain still at Westminster are void and of none effect and that as many of the Lords and Commons assembled at Westminster as have at any time consented to the raising of Forces under the Command of the Earl of Essex or to the making and using of the new Great Seal or to the present coming of the Scots into England in a warlike manner have therein broken the Trust reposed in them by their Country and are to be proceeded against as Traitors And yet we are far from dissolving or attempting the dissolution of this Parliament or the violation of any Act made and confirmed by His Majesty's Royal Assent this Parliament which we shall always maintain and defend Acts of Parliament are only in danger to be destroyed by those who undervalue and despise the Authority and Power of Acts of Parliament who therefore deny the Kings Negative Voice and neglect His Concurrence that their own Resolutions may be reputed as Acts of Parliament to the Ruine and Confusion of all Laws and Interest It is our grief in the behalf of the whole Kingdom that since the Parliament is not dissolved the Power thereof should by the Treason and Violence of these Men be so far suspended that the Kingdom should be without the fruit and benefit of a Parliament which cannot be reduced to any Action or Authority till the Freedom and Liberty due to the Members be restored and admitted and they who oppose this must be only looked upon as the Enemies to Parliament In the mean time we neither have nor shall attempt any thing for the Adjourning Dissolving or Proroguing thereof otherwise than as it may stand with the Act in that case provided Lastly we Declare That our endeavours actions and resolutions tend and are directed and shall always be directed to the maintenance of God's true Religion established by Law within this Kingdom to the defence of His Majesty's Sacred Person His Honour and just Rights to the preservation of the Liberty and Property of the Subject settled and evident by the Laws Statutes and Customs of the Realm and the just Freedom Liberty and Privilege of Parliament and that what we shall do for the defence and maintenance of all these proceeds from the Conscience of our Duty to God our King and Country without any private and sinister ends of our own and out of our sincere love to Truth and Peace the which as we have so we shall always labour to procure as the only blessed End of all our Labours And we do therefore conjure all our Country-Men and fellow-Subjects by all those precious obligations of Religion to God Almighty of Loyalty towards their Soveraign of Affection towards one another and of Charity and Compassion towards their bleeding Country to assist and joyn with us in the suppressing those Enemies to Peace who are so much delighted with the Ruine and Confusion they have made that they will not so much as vouchsafe to Treat with us that all specious Pretences might be taken away and the grounds of this bloody Contention clearly stated to the World If these Men with a true sence and remorse of the ill they have done shall yet return to their Duty and Loyalty they shall God willing find us of another temper towards them than they have been towards us And if the Conscience of their Duty shall not draw all our fellow-Subjects and Country-Men to joyn with us in assisting His Majesty we hope that the prudent consideration That 't is impossible to Reason for our miserable Country ever to be restored to Peace and Happiness but by restoring all just and legally-due Power and Authority into His Majesty's hands again will direct them what is fit to be done by them And if any yet shall be so unskilful and to say no worse vulgar-spirited to hope by a Neutrality and odious Indifferency to rest secure in this Storm though we shall not follow the examples of other Men in telling them that their Estates shall be forfeited and taken from them as pernicious and publick Enemies God be thanked the Law is not so supprest but that it proceeds in Attainders and Forfeitures and all Men
the composing and ending of those unhappy Differences and Distractions about which so much blood hath been already spilt which Treaty may by the blessing of God who is the disposer of all mens hearts and of all events be a means to produce a Peace and whereas it is the Duty and hath been the practice of Christians under Affliction to set apart some time for publick and solemn Humiliation and Prayer for removing of God's Judgments and particularly for a Blessing and good Success to the means conducing to their Deliverance We do therefore by this Our Praclamation appoint and streightly charge and command that on Wednesday being the 5. of February next ensuing a solemn Fast be kept in all places within Our Dominions whither the notice of this Our Proclamation shall or may come before that time that both Prince and People may then joyn together in a true Humiliation and Devout and earnest Prayers to God that He would be pleased so to bless and prosper this intended Treaty that it may produce a happy Peace in all Our Dominions such as may be for his Honour and the good of His Church and of Us and all Our Subjects And We do hereby charge and require all Our Subjects of what degree or condition soever they be which shall have notice of this Our Proclamation That they do religiously prepare and apply themselves to a due observation of the same by Fasting Humiliation and Prayer on that day and in hearing of God's Word as they will answer to God their neglect of this Christian Duty and as will Answer to Us their neglect of this Our just and necessary Command And for the better and more orderly observation of this Fast We do hereby appoint that the Form of Prayer and Service of God set forth in the Book heretofore published for the Monthly Fast with such Alterations and Additions as shall be prepared and fitted for this present purpose and published in Print before the said day shall be used in all Churches and Chapels where this Fast shall be kept Given at Our Court at Oxford this 27. day of January in the Twentieth year of Our Reign 1644. God Save the KING HIS Majesty having received an Account from His Commissioners of their proceedings in the late Treaty at Vxbridge to the end that all His People may be fully satisfied of His earnest and constant endeavours to procure the publick Peace whereby to put an end to these present Miseries hath commanded this full and plain Narrative of all the Passages concerning that Treaty to be made and published AFter His Majesty's Message from Evesham of the 4. of July last desiring and propounding a Treaty for Peace and His second Message from Tavestock of the 8. of September last renewing that desire at length on the 23. day of November last past the Earl of Denbigh and others repaired to His Majesty at Oxford with Propositions in these words following VVE Your Majesty's Loyal Subjects assembled in the Parliaments of both Your Kingdoms from the sense of that Duty we owe unto Your Majesty and of the deep Sufferings and many Miseries under which Your People of all Your Kingdoms lie bleeding in this unnatural War after long and serious consultation about the best ways and means of their Preservation and for settling Your Majesty's Throne and Your Subjects in Peace and Security have with common consent resolved upon these Propositions which we do humbly tender unto Your Majesty The humble Desires and Propositions for a safe and well-grounded Peace agreed upon by the mutual Advice and Consent of the Parliaments of both Kingdoms united by solemn League and Covenant to be presented to His Majesty I. That by Act of Parliament in each Kingdom respectively all Oaths Declarations and Proclamations against both or either of the Houses of the Parliament of England and the late Convention of Estates in Scotland or Committees flowing from the Parliament or Convention in Scotland or their Ordinances and Proceedings or against any for adhering unto them and all Indictments Outlawries and Attainders against any for the said Causes be declared Null suppressed and forbidden and that this be publickly intimated in all Parish-Churches within His Majesty's Dominions and all other places needful II. That His Majesty according to the laudable Example of His Royal Father of happy memory may be pleased to swear and sign the late solemn League and Covenant and that an Act of Parliament be passed in both Kingdoms respectively for enjoyning the taking thereof by all the Subjects of the three Kingdoms and the Ordinances concerning the manner of taking the same in both Kingdoms be confirmed by Acts of Parliaments respectively with such Penalties as by mutual Advice of both Kingdoms shall be agreed upon III. That the Bill be passed for the utter abolishing and taking away of all Archbishops Bishops their Chancellours and Commissaries Deans and Sub-deans Deans and Chapters Arch-deacons Canons and Prebendaries and all Chaunters Chancellours Treasurers Sub-treasurers Succentors and Sacrists and all Vicars Choral and Choristers old Vicars and new Vicars of any Cathedral or Collegiate Church and all other their under-Officers out of the Church of England and Dominion of Wales and out of the Church of Ireland with such Alterations concerning the Estates of Prelates as shall agree with the Articles of the late Treaty of the Date at Edenborough 29 of Novemb. 1643. and joint Declaration of both Kingdoms IV. That the Ordinance concerning the Calling and sitting of the Assembly of Divines be confirmed by Act of Parliament V. That Reformation of Religion according to the Covenant be settled by Act of Parliament in such manner as both Houses shall agree upon after Consultation had with the Assembly of Divines And for as much as both Kingdoms are mutually obliged by the same Covenant to endeavour the nearest Conjunction and Uniforminy in matters of Religion that such Unity and Uniformity in Religion according to the Covenant as after Consultation had with the Divines of both Kingdoms now assembled shall be joyntly agreed upon by both Houses of the Parliament of England and by the Church and Kingdom of Scotland be confirmed by Acts of Parliament of both Kingdoms respectively VI. That for the more effectual disabling Jesuits Priests Papists and Popish Recusants from disturbing the State and deluding the Laws and for the better discovering and speedy conviction of Recusants an Oath be established by Act of Parliament to be administred to them wherein they shall abjure and renounce the Popes Supremacy the Doctrine of Transubstantiation Purgatory worshipping of the consecrated Host Crucifixes and Images and all other Popish Superstitions and Errors and refusing the said Oath being tendred in such manner as shall be appointed by the said Act to be sufficient conviction in Law of Recusancy VII An Act of Parliament for Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant Religion VIII An Act for the true levying of the Penalties against them
Estates of the Parliament in Scotland or the said Commissioners of that Kingdom whereof they are Subjects and that in those cases of joynt concernment to both Kingdoms the Commissioners to be directed to be there all or such part as aforesaid to act and direct as joynt Commissioners of both Kingdoms 4. To order the War of Ireland according to the Ordinance of the 11 th of April and to order the Militia and conserve the peace of the Kingdom of Ireland XVIII That His Majesty give His assent to what the two Kingdoms shall agree upon in prosecution of the Articles of the large Treaty which are not yet finished XIX That by Act of Parliament all Peers made since the day that Edward Lord Littleton then Lord Keeper of the great Seal deserted the Parliament and that the said great Seal was surreptitiously conveyed away from the Parliament being the 21. day of May 1642. and who shall be hereafter made shall not sit or Vote in the Parliament of England without consent of both Houses of Parliament and that all Honour and Title conferred on any without consent of both Houses of Parliament since the 20. day of May 1642. being the day that both Houses declared That the King seduced by evil Counsel intended to raise War against the Parliament be declared null and void The like for the Kingdom of Scotland those being excepted whose Patents were passed the great Seal before the 4. of June 1644. XX. That by Act of Parliament the Deputy or chief Governour or other Governours of Ireland be nominated by both Houses of Parliament or in the Intervals of Parliament by the Commissioners to continue during the pleasure of the said Houses or in the Intervals of Parliament during the pleasure of the said Houses or in the Intervals of Parliament during the pleasure of the aforementioned Commissioners to be approved or disallowed by both Houses at their next sitting And that the Chancellor or Lord Keeper Lord Treasurer Commissioners of the great Seal or Treasury Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Chancellors of the Exchequer and Dutchy Secretaries of State Judges of both Benches and of the Exchequer of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland be nominated by both Houses of Parliament to continue quamdiu se bene gesserint and in the Intervals of Parliament by the aforementioned Commissioners to be approved or disallowed by both Houses at their next sitting The like for the Kingdom of Scotland adding the Justice General and in such manner as the Estates in Parliament there shall think fit XXI That by Act of Parliament the Education of Your Majesty's Children and the Children of Your Heirs and Successors be in the true Protestant Religion and that their Tutors and Governours be of known Integrity and be chosen by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms or in the Intervals of Parliaments by the aforenamed Commissioners to be approved or disallowed by both Parliaments at their next sitting and that if they be Male they be married to such only as are of the true Protestant Religion if they be Female they may not be marryed but with the advice and consent of both Parliaments or in the Intervals of Parliament by their Commissioners XXII That Your Majesty will give Your Royal Assent to such ways and means as the Parliaments of both Kingdoms shall think fitting for the uniting of the Protestant Princes and for the entire Restitution and Re-establishment of Charles Lodwick Prince Elector Palatine His Heirs and Successors to His Electoral Dignity Rights and Dominions Provided that this extend not to Prince Rupert or Prince Maurice or the Children of either of them who have been the Instruments of so much blood-shed and mischief against both Kingdoms XXIII That by Act of Parliament the concluding of Peace or War with Foreign Princes and States be with advice and consent of both Parliaments or in the Intervals of Parliaments by their Commissioners XXIV That an Act of Oblivion be passed in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms respectively relative to the Qualifications in the Propositions aforesaid concerning the joint Declaration of both Kingdoms with the exception of all Murderers Thieves and other Offenders not having relation to the War XXV That the Members of both Houses of Parliaments or others who have during this Parliament been put out of any Place or Office Pension or Benefit for adhering to the Parliament may either be restored thereunto or otherwise have Recompence for the same upon the humble desire of both Houses of Parliament The like for the Kingdom of Scotland XXVI That the Armies may be Disbanded at such time and in such manner as shall be agreed upon by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms or such as shall be Authorized by them to that effect XXVII That an Act be passed for the granting and confirming of the Charters Customs Liberties and Franchises of the City of London notwithstanding any Non-user Mis-user or Abuser That the Militia of the City of London may be in the ordering and Government of the Lord Major Aldermen and Commons in Common-Council assembled or such as they shall from time to time appoint whereof the Lord Major and Sheriffs for the time being to be three And that the Militia of the Parishes without London and the Liberties within the weekly Bills of Mortality may be under Command of the Lord Major Aldermen and Commons in Common-Council of the said City to be ordered in such manner as shall be agreed on and appointed by both Houses of Parliament That the Tower of London may be in the Government of the City of London and the chief Officer and Governour thereof from time to time be nominated and removable by the Common-Council That the Citizens or Forces of London shall not be drawn out of the City into any other parts of the Kingdom without their own consent and that the drawing of their Forces into other parts of the Kingdom in these distracted times may not be drawn into example for the future And for prevention of Inconveniences which may happen by the long intermission of Common-Councils it is desired that there be an Act that all By-Laws and Ordinances already made or hereafter to be made by the Lord Major Aldermen and Commons in Common-Council assembled touching the calling continuing directing and regulating of the same shall be as effectual in Law to all intents and purposes as if the same were particularly enacted by the Authority of Parliament and that the Lord Major Aldermen and Commons in Common-Council may add to or repeal the said Ordinances from time to time as they shall see cause That such other Propositions as shall be made for the City for their farther Safety Welfare and Government and shall be approved of by both Houses of Parliament may be granted and confirmed by Act of Parliament Upon consideration of which Propositions His Majesty sent the Duke of Richmond and the Earl of Southampton with this Message of the 13. of December HIS Majesty hath seriously
considered your Propositions and finds it very difficult in respect they import so great an Alteration in Government both in Church and State to return a particular and positive Answer before a full debate wherein those Propositions and all the necessary Explanations and Reasons for assenting dissenting or qualifying and all inconveniences and mischiefs which may ensue and cannot otherwise be so well foreseen may be discussed and weighed His Majesty therefore proposeth and desireth as the best Expedient for Peace That you will appoint such a number of Persons as you shall think fit to Treat with the like number of Persons to be appointed by His Majesty upon the said Propositions and such other things as shall be proposed by His Majesty for the preservation and defence of the Protestant Religion with due regard to the ease of tender Consciences as His Majesty hath often offered the Rights of the Crown the Liberty and Property of the Subjects and the Privileges of Parliament and upon the whole matter to conclude a happy and blessed Peace Unto which Message this Answer of the 27. of December was returned to His Majesty May it please Your most Excellent Majesty VVE Your Majesty's humble and Loyal Subjects of both Kingdoms have considered of Your Majesty's Message of the 13. of December 1644. sent by the Duke of Richmond and the Earl of Southampton directed to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and to the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland now at London and do in all humbleness return this Answer That we do consent there be a Treaty for a safe and well-grounded Peace but find that it will require some time to resolve concerning the Instructions and manner of that Treaty and therefore that Your Majesty might not be held in suspence touching our readiness to make use of any opportunity for attaining such a blessed and happy Peace in all Your Majesty's Dominions we would not stay Your Majesty's Messengers till we did resolve upon all those particulars which we will take into our serious consideration and present our humble desires to Your Majesty with all convenient speed Westminster the 20. of December 1644. Signed in the name and by warrant of the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland Lowdon Gray of Wark Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore William Lenthal Speaker of the Commons House assembled in Parliament And afterwards upon the 18th of January following Sir Peter Killegrew brought this farther Answer to His Majesty May it please Your most Excellent Majesty VVE Your Majesty's humble and Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland do make our further Answer to Your Majesty's Message of the 13 th of December last 1644. concerning a Treaty for Peace as followeth We do consent that there be a Treaty for a safe and well-grounded Peace between Your Majesty and Your humble and Loyal Subjects assembled in the Parliament of both Kingdoms and for the present have appointed Algernon Earl of Northumberland Philip Earl of Pembrook and Montgomery William Earl of Salisbury Basil Earl of Denbigh Thomas Lord Viscount Wenman Denzill Hollis William Pierrepont Sir Henry Vane junior Oliver St. John Bulstrode Whitelock John Crew Edmund Prideaux for the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and John Earl of Lowdon Lord Chancellor of Scotland Archibald Marquefs of Argyle John Lord Maitland John Lord Balmerino Sir Archibald Johnston Sir Charles Erskin George Dundas Sir John Smith Master Hugh Kennedy and Master Robert Barclay for the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland together with Master Alexander Henderson upon the Propositions concerning Religion Who or any Ten of them there being always some of the Parliaments of both Kingdoms are appointed and authorized to meet at Vxbridge on what day Your Majesty shall be pleased to set down before the last day of this present January with such persons as Your Majesty shall appoint under Your Sign Manual for that purpose and the number of the persons to Treat not to exceed Seventeen on either part unless the persons named for the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland now not here or any of them shall come and then Your Majesty may have the like number if You please there to Treat upon the Matters contained in the Propositions we lately sent unto Your Majesty according to such Instructions as shall be given unto them and the Propositions for Religion the Militia and for Ireland to be first Treated on and agreed and the time for the Treaty upon the said Propositions for Religion the Militia and for Ireland not to exceed Twenty days And for the things mentioned in Your Message to be propounded by Your Majesty when the Persons sent by Your Majesty shall communicate the same to the Committees appointed by us as aforesaid we have directed them to send the same to us that they may receive our Instructions what to do therein And to the end that the Persons that are to be sent from Your Majesty and from us with their Retinue not exceeding the number of one hundred and eight on either part may repair to Vxbridge stay there and return at their pleasure without interruption that mutual safe Conducts be granted to the said Persons according to the several Lists of their Names Signed by Order of the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster Signed in the name and by warrant of the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland Lowdon Grey of Wark Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore William Lenthall Speaker of the Commons House in the Parliament of England Whereunto His MAJESTY returned an Answer inclosed in a Letter from Prince Rupert to the Earl of Essex dated the 21 of January which Letter and Answer were as followeth The Letter My Lord I Am commanded by His Majesty to return this His Answer to the Message lately sent Him from the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland by Sir Peter Killegrew I have likewise sent your Lordship His Majesty's safe Conduct for the persons desired and also a List of the names of those His Majesty hath appointed to Treat for whom together with their Retinue His Majesty hath desired a safe Conduct The Answer inclosed HIS Majesty having received a Message by Sir Peter Killegrew from the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland concerning a Treaty returns this Answer That His Majesty doth very willing consent that there be a Treaty upon the Matters contained in the Propositions lately sent unto Him in such manner as is proposed and at the place appointed in the said Message and to that purpose His Majesty will send the Duke of Richmond the Marquess of Hartford the Earl of
John Earl of Lowdon Lord Chancellour of Scotland Archibald Marquess of Argyle John Lord Maitland John Lord Balmerino Sir Archibald Johnston Sir Charles Erskin George Dundas Sir John Smith Mr. Hugh Kennedy and Mr. Robert Barclay for the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland together with Master Alexander Henderson upon the Propositions concerning Religion or with any Ten or more of them upon and touching the matters contained in the said Propositions Answers and Messages or any other according to the manner and agreement therein specified or otherwise as they or any Ten or more of them shall think fit and to take all the premises into their serious considerations and to compose conclude and end all differences arising thereupon or otherwise as they or any Ten or more of them in their wisdoms shall think fit and upon the whole matter to conclude a safe and well-grounded Peace if they can And whatsoever they or any Ten or more of them shall do in the premises We do by these presents ratifie and confirm the same Given at Our Court at Oxford the eight and twentieth day of January in the Twentieth year of Our Reign 1644. Their Commission to the English Commissioners Die Martis 28. January 1644. BE it Ordained by the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament that Algernon Earl of Northumberland Philip Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery William Earl of Salisbury Basil Earl of Denbigh Thomas Lord Viscount Wenman Denzil Hollis William Pierrepont Sir Henry Vane junior Oliver St. John Bulstrode Whitelock John Crew and Edmund Prideaux shall have power and authority and are hereby authorized to joyn with the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland together with Alexander Henderson upon the Propositions concerning Religion only to Treat with the Lord Duke of Richmond the Marquess of Hartford the Earl of Southampton the Earl of Kingston the Lord Dunsmore Lord Capel Lord Seymour Sir Christopher Hatton Sir John Culpeper Sir Edward Nicholas Sir Edward Hyde Sir Richard Lane Sir Orlando Bridgeman Sir Thomas Gardiner Master John Ashburnham and Master Jeffrey Palmer or any Ten of them upon the Propositions formerly sent to His Majesty for a safe and well-grounded Peace from His Majesty's humble and Loyal Subjects assembled in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms together with Doctor Steward upon the Propositions concerning Religion only and upon His Majesty's Propositions according to such Instructions as have been given to them or as they from time to time shall receive from both Houses of Parliament Jo. Browne Cler. Parliam Their Commission to the Scots Commissioners AT Edenburgh the saxteÃnt day of Julii the Èeir of God M. Vj c fourty four Èeires The Estaites of Parliament presentlie conveined be vertew of the last act of the last Parliament haldin by His Majesty and thrie Estaites in Anno 1641. considdering that this Kingdome efter all uther meanes of supplicationnes Remonstrances and sending of Commissionaris to His Majesty have bein used without successe did enter into a solemne League and Covenant with the Kingdom and Parliament of England for Reformationne and defence of Religionne the Honor and Happines of the King the Peace and Safety of the thrie Kingdoms of Scotland England and Ireland and ane Treattie aggried upon and ane Armie and Forces raised and sent out of yis Kingdom for these endis Quhairupone the Conventionne of Estaites of this Kingdome the nynt of Jannuary last being desirous to use all good and lawful meanes that Treuth and Peace might be established in all His Majesty's Dominions with such a blessed Pacificationne betwixt His Majesty and His Subjectis as might serve most for His Majesty's trew Honor and the Safety and Happines of His People granted Commissione to Johne Erle of Lowdonne Heigh Chancellor of Scotland Johne Lord Maitland than and Èit in England Sir Archibald Johnestounne of Wariestounne ane of the Lordis of Sessionne and Maister Robert Barclay now in England to repaire to England with powar to thame or any twa of yame to endeavoure the effectuating of ye foirsaides endis conforme to the Commissione and Instructiones than givin to thame as the Commissione of the dait foirsaid proportis Lyke as the saides Johne Lord of Maitland Sir Archibald Johnestounne and Maister Robert Barclay have evir sinceattendit in England in the discharge of the foirsaid Commissione qunhil lately that Sir Archibald Johnestounne returned with some Propositiones prepaired by the Committie of both Kingdomes to be presented to the Estaites of Scotland and to both Howss of the Parliament of England and by thame to be revised and considderit and than by mutual advyse of both Kingdomes to be presented for ane safe and weill-grounded Peace Qwhilkies Propositiones ar revised and considderit and advysed be the Estaites of Parliament now conveined and their sense and resultis drawin up yrupone Whiche Commissione is to endure while the comming of the Commissionaris underwrittin And heirewith also considderin that the endis for the whilk the samen was granted ar not Èit effectuate and that the Propositiones with ye Estaites thair resultis yrupone ar to be returned toye Parliament of England thairfore the Estaites of Parliament be thir presentis gives full powar and Commissione to the said Johne Erle of Lowdonne Lord heigh Chancellor of yis Kingdome Archibald Marqueis of Arg yle and Johne Lord Balmerino for the Nobility Sir Archibald Johnestounne of Wariestounne Sir Charles Erskyne of Cambuskenneth and Maister George Dundas of Maner for the Barrones Sir Johne Smyth of Grottel Proveist of Edenburgh Hew Kennedy Burges of Air and Master Robert Barclay for the Burrowes the thrie Estaites of yis Kingdom and to Johne Lord Maitland supernumerarie in this Commissione or to any thrie or mae of the haill number thair being ane of ilk Estaite as Commissionaris from the Estaites of Parliament of this Kingdome to repaire to the Kingdome of England sick of them as ar not thair already and with powar to thameor any thrie or mae of the whole number thair being ane of ilk Estaite to endeavour the effectuating of ye foirsaides endis the concluding of the Propositions with the Estaites th aire results thairupon and all such uyr materis concerning the good of bothe Kingdomes as ar or sall be from time to time committed unto thame be the Estaites of yis Kingdome or Committies thairof according to the Instructiones givin or to be givin to the Commissionaris abovenameit or thair quorums And for this effect the Estaites Ordeanes Johne Erle of Lowdonne Chancellor Johne Lord Balmerino Sir Archibald Johnestounne of Wariestounne Sir Charles Erskyne of Cambuskenneth and Hew Kennedy repaire with all diligence to the Kingdome of England to the essect before rehearsit conforme to this Commissione and Instructiones As also the Estaites Ordeanes ye saides Archibald Marqueis of Argyle Maister George Dundas of Maner and Sir Johne Smyth Proveist of Edenburgh to repaire to ye Kingdome of England with all sick conveniencie as the occasione of
ye businesse shall require or as they sall be commandit ather be the Committie from the Parliament heir they being in Scotland or be the Committie with the Army they being in England And Ordeanes thame to joyne with the remanent Commissionaris to the effect above-mentionat conforme to the Commissione and Instructiones givin or to be givin to the Commissionaris or thair quorums thairanent be the Estaites of this Kingdom or Committies yrof And the Estaites of Parliament be thir presentis haldis and sall halde firme and stable all and what summe ever thinges the Commissionaris abovenamit or any thrie or mae of thame sall do conforme to this Commissionne and to the Instructionnes givin or to be givin to thame Estractit furthe of the buikes of Parliament be me Sir Alexander Gibsonne of Dunrie Kynt Clerk of His Majesty's Registers and Rollis under my signe and subscriptione Manuel Alexander Gibsonne Cler. Regist After the Commissions read their Commissioners delivered to His Majesty's Commissioners this Paper January the 30. VVE are directed by our Instructions to Treat with your Lordships upon the Propositions concerning Religion the Militia and Ireland three days apiece alternis vicibus during the space of twenty days from the 30 of January beginning first with the Propositions of Religion and accordingly we shall deliver unto your Lordships a Paper to morrow morning upon those Propositions Accordingly the Treaty did proceed upon those Subjects three days apiece alternis vicibus beginning with that of Religion upon Friday the last of January and so continuing Saturday the first and Monday the third of February which was after resumed Tuesday the 11. Wednesday the 12 and Thursday the 13. of February and again the two last days of the 20. And the like course was held touching the Militia and Ireland But because the Passages concerning each Subject severally will be more clearly understood being collected and disposed together under their several heads therefore all those which concern Religion the Militia and Ireland are put together And in like manner the Passages preparatory to the Treaty concerning the Commissions the Manner of the Treaty and a Seditious Sermon made the first day appointed for the Treaty and such as hapned in the Treaty touching His Majesty's Propositions the demands of farther time to Treat and other emergent Passages which have no relation to those of Religion the Militia and Ireland are in like manner digested under their several heads with their particular dates And first those which concern the Commissions Friday the last of January His Majesty's Commissioners delivered unto their Commissioners this Paper Ult. January VVE having perused the Power granted to your Lordships in the Paper delivered by the Earl of Northumberland and finding the same to relate to Instructions we desire to see those Instructions that thereby we may know what Power is granted to you and we ask this the rather because by the Powers we have seen we do not find that your Lordships in the absence of any one of your number have power to Treat Their Answer 31. January BY our Instructions we or any Ten of us whereof some of either House of the Parliament of England and some of the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland to be present have power to Treat with your Lordships Their farther Answer ult Jan. VVHereas your Lordships have expressed unto us a desire of seeing our Instructions to know what Power is granted us and this the rather because you say you find not by what you have seen that in the absence of any one of our number we have power to Treat to this we return in Answer That since the Paper already delivered in by us declaring that by our Instructions any Ten of us whereof some of either House of Parliament of England and some of the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland to be present had power to Treat with your Lordships hath not given you satisfaction in the particular of the Quorum we shall send unto the two Houses of Parliament to have the Quorum inserted in the Commission and do expect the return of it so amended within two or three days when we shall present it unto your Lordships But as for your desire in general to see our Instructions it is that for which we have no Warrant nor is it as we conceive at all necessary or proper for us so to do for that the Propositions upon which we now Treat have been already presented from the Parliaments of both Kingdoms unto His Majesty and whatsoever is propounded by us in order unto them is sufficiently warranted by what both Parliaments have done in the passing and sended of those Propositions and by the Commissions authorizing us to Treat upon them already shewn unto your Lordships so as there can be no need to shew any other Power Accordingly on Saturday the first of February they did deliver their Commission for the English Commissioners renewed as followeth Die Sabbati primo Febr. BE it Ordained by the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament that Algernon Earl of Northumberland Philip Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery William Earl of Salisbury Basil Earl of Denbigh Thomas Lord Viscount Wenman Denzil Hollis William Pierrepont Sir Henry Vane junior Oliver St. John Bulstrode Whitelock John Crew and Edmund Prideaux shall have power and authority and are hereby authorized to joyn with the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland together with Alexander Henderson upon the Propositions concerning Religion only or any Ten of them whereof some of either House of the Parliament of England and some of the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland are to be present to Treat with the Lord Duke of Richmond the Marquess of Hartford the Earl of Southampton the Earl of Kingston the Lord Dunsmore Lord Capel Lord Seymour Sir Christopher Hatton Sir John Culpeper Sir Edward Nicholas Sir Edward Hyde Sir Richard Lane Sir Orlando Bridgeman Sir Thomas Gardner Master John Ashburnham and Master Jeffrey Palmer or any Ten of them upon the Propositions formerly sent to His Majesty for a safe and well-grounded Peace from His Majesty's humble and Loyal Subjects assembled in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms together with Doctor Steward upon the Propositions concerning Religion only and upon His Majesty's Propositions according to such Instructions as have been given to them or as they from time to time shall receive from both Houses of Parliament Jo. Browne Cler. Parliam The same last of January their Commissioners delivered to His Majesty's Commissioners this Paper January 31. HAving considered your Commission and Power from His Majesty given in last night by your Lordships we find that you are authorized to Treat only upon certain Propositions sent to His Majesty from the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster and upon His Majesty's Answers Messages and Propositions to them and their Returns to His Majesty wherein we observe that the Propositions sent to His Majesty
from His Majesty's Loyal Subjects assembled in the Parliaments of both His Kingdoms are mentioned to be sent to His Majesty from the Lords and Commons of Parliament assembled at Westminster and upon His Majesty's Answers Messages and Propositions to them and their Returns to His Majesty that a Treaty is to begin and wherein we also observe you have no Power thereby to Treat upon the Propositions sent to His Majesty from His humble and Loyal Subjects assembled in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms and the Answers Messages and Propositions sent from His Majesty to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland then at London and their Returns to His Majesty We desire those defects may be cleared and speedily amended The King's Commissioners Answer 31. January VVE conceive our Power being to Treat upon the Propositions brought by the Earl of Denbigh and others and those Propositions being sent from the Parliaments of both Kingdoms there need no mention of the Parliaments of both Kingdoms in that place but that our Power is ample to Treat with your Lordships upon the whole both by express words and by other general words in the Commission which give power to Treat upon those Propositions or any other which general words are not observed by your Lordships in your Paper and our Power is to Treat with the Lords and others authorized for the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland by name yet since you insist upon it it shall be altered by Tuesday next And in the mean time if your Lordships please we desire the Papers promised yesterday in the Paper delivered by the Earl of Northumberland may be delivered unto us that there may be as little loss of time as may be Their Reply 31. January IN Answer to your Lordships Paper concerning your power to Treat we are content to proceed in the Treaty with your Lordships in expectation that the Defects mentioned by us in our Paper shall be supplied by Tuesday next On Munday the third of February the King's Commissioners did deliver their Commission renewed as followeth CHARLES R. VVHereas certain Propositions were sent unto Us from the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and from the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland which were brought unto Us at Oxford in November last by the Earl of Denbigh and others and upon Our Answers c. as followeth verbatim in His Majesty's former Commission Touching the Manner of the Treaty The King's Commissioners Paper 31. January WE desire to the end there may be a greater freedom in debate which we conceive will much conduce to the happy conclusion of this Treaty that nothing may be understood to be concluded on either side but what is delivered in writing according as your Lordships have begun And we declare That what shall be delivered in writing upon any Proposition or upon any part of a Proposition is not to be binding or prejudicial to either Party if the Treaty break off upon any other Proposition or part of any other Proposition Their Answer 31. Jan. WE shall deliver our demands and Answers in writing and desire your Lordships to do the like The King's Commissioners Reply 1. February WE desire a full Answer of our Paper that nothing shall be taken as agreed upon but what is put in writing and your Concurrence in declaring That what shall be delivered in writing upon any Proposition or upon any part of a Proposition shall not be binding or prejudicial to either Party if the Treaty break off Their further Answer 1. February ACcording to our former Paper we shall deliver our Demands and Answers in writing and we desire your Lordships to do the like and nothing shall be taken as agreed upon but what is put in writing And we shall acquaint the Houses of Parliament that you have declared what shall be delivered in writing upon any Proposition or upon any part of a Proposition is not to be binding or prejudicial to either Party if the Treaty break off 3. February IN Answer to Your Lordships Paper formerly delivered we do declare that what shall be delivered in writing upon any Proposition or upon any part of a Proposition is not to be binding or prejudicial to either Party if the Treaty break off upon any other Propositions or part of any Proposition Touching the Seditious Sermon The King's Commissioners Paper 31. January WE have certain Information from divers Persons present in Vxbridge Church yesterday that there was then a Sermon preached by one Mr. Love in which were many passages very Scandalous to His Majesty's Person and derogatory to His Honour stirring up the People against this Treaty and incensing them against us telling them That we come with hearts full of Blood and that there is as great distance between this Treaty and Peace as between Heaven and Hell or words to that effect with divers other Seditious passages both against His Majesty and this Treaty We know His Majesty's hearty desire of a happy and well-grounded Peace such as may be for Gods Honour and the good of all His Subjects as well as Himself and we that are entrusted by His Commission come with clear Intentions to serve Him in it according to our Consciences and the best of our Judgments And this being preached in your Quarters where we are now under safe Conduct we desire your Lordships to consider how much this may reflect upon our Safety how much it may prejudice and blast the blessed hopes of this Treaty and how just offence and distrust it may beget in His Majesty And therefore we desire Justice against the Man that he may have exemplary Punishment Their Answer 31. Jan. TO the Paper delivered in by your Lordships this day concerning the Information received of several Scandalous passages preached in a Sermon in Vxbridge Church by one Master Love we do return this Answer That the said Master Love is none of our Retinue nor came hither by any privity of ours That we conceive it most reasonable and agreeable to the business we are now upon that all just occasions of Offence on either part be avoided and as it hath been our desire so it shall be our endeavour to take the best care we can to prevent all prejudices upon the present Treaty which may blast the blessed hopes thereof or may beget any just offence and distrust in His Majesty and shall be as tender of the Safety of your Lordships Persons according to the safe Conduct as of our own We shall represent your Lordships Paper concerning this business if your Lordships so desire unto the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England who will proceed therein according to Justice The King's Commissioners Reply 1. February VVE insist upon our former desire concerning the Sermon preached by Mr. Love and must refer the way of doing Justice to your Lordships and if
because the private Interest of the Subscribers for Money was concerned in it To which we give this Answer That their Interest was conditional upon Payment of their Moneys for the maintenance of the War which was not performed and that if they had paid their Moneys yet this Cessation was rather for the advance of that Interest there being as it appears by the Papers no other visible means of preservation of the Army in Ireland and that the Statute which gave that private Interest doth not take away the Kings Power of making a Cessation and we conceive that Argument of Interest was waved But if your Lordships shall insist upon it we again desire as we did formerly that a Case may be made of it and that the Debate may be again resumed Neither do we know that any Argument was used by your Lordships from the Proceedings in Parliament and if you shall give any we shall be ready to answer it And we conceive that the Advice given to his Majesty from the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland and the Testimony of the Officers of the Army expressing the miserable condition of that Kingdom and inability to bear the War should appear to your Lordships to be just grounds for His Majesties assenting to the Cessation One of the Letters delivered by us to your Lordships bearing date the fourth of April 1643. was sent by the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland to Mr. Secretary Nicholas in which was inclosed their Letter to the Speaker of the House of Commons of which your Lordships have likewise an Extract and a Remonstrance of the Officers of the Army to the Lords Justices and Council there and the other Letter of the fifth of May 1643. to His Majesty was from the Lords Justices and Council of that Kingdom All which if your Lordships please shall be examined by you with the Originals And we are therefore of opinion that our Answer formerly delivered is a good Answer to the point of Cessation in question and that it was not unfit for His Majesty to agree to that Cessation nor destructive to the Protestant Religion nor for the advantage of the Popish Rebels but much for the advantage of the Protestant Subjects there who were in apparent hazard of Destruction by Force and Famine occasioned by the want of Supplies which had been promised to them as we have formerly said And we shall give your Lordships a further Answer to your other Propositions concerning Ireland when the time comes again for that Debate Here ended the first three days of the Treaty concerning Ireland and the night before the return of the next three days their Commissioners delivered this Paper 17. February WE conceived that the Arguments used by us that His Majesty neither had nor hath Power to make the Cessation with the Rebels of Ireland might have fully satisfied your Lordships and if any Doubts yet remain we are ready by Conference to clear them Your Lordships may well call to mind the several Clauses we insisted upon in the Statute and the Arguments we have given from the Common-Law and other Proceedings in Parliament And we do affirm that several great Sums of Money were paid by particular Persons and by Corporations who according to the true intent of the Statute ought to have the benefit of the same according to divers other Acts of Parliament in pursuance thereof and upon failer of Payment by any particular Persons the Forfeiture was to accrue to the common benefit of the rest not failing and we do deny that the Argument of Interest was at all waved by us And we conceive those Wants alledged by your Lordships if any such were in justifying the Cessation were supplied from time to time by the Houses of Parliament until His Majesties Forces were so quartered in and about the common Roads to Ireland that Provisions going thither were intercepted and neither Money Cloaths Victuals or other things could pass by Land with safety to be transported And when that both Houses of Parliament were desirous further to supply those Wants and for that purpose did tender a Bill to His Majesty it was refused And we will still alledge that we have no reason to be satisfied concerning the Cessation by any Arguments used by your Lordships or by any thing contained in the Extracts of the Letters and Papers delivered to us by your Lordships as from the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland and the Officers of the Army nor though desired by us have your Lordships afforded us liberty to compare those Extracts with the Originals whereby we might have the Names of the Persons by whom they were written which we now again desire We are therefore still clearly of opinion as is expressed in our former Paper of the 10. of February concerning the Cessation and do desire your Lordships full Answer to our Demands concerning Ireland The King's Commissioners Answer 18. Feb. WE did not conceive that your Lordships had believed that any Arguments used by you could satisfie us against His Majesties Power to make a Cessation with the Rebels in Ireland which appears to have been made by him by the Advice of His Council there and for the Preservation of His Majesties Protestant Subjects of that Kingdom who in all probability would have perished by Famine and the Sword if that Cessation had not been made and we shall be very ready to receive farther Information from your Lordships by Conference or otherwise in that particular either concerning any Clauses in the Statute or Arguments at Common-Law or Proceedings of Parliament your Lordships having never mentioned the one or made any Case upon the other upon which you intend to insist And for the several great Sums of Money that were paid by particular Persons and Corporations upon that Statute mentioned by your Lordships we are sorry that we are compelled by your Lordships insisting thereon to inform your Lordships that His Majesty had clear Information that not only much of the money raised by the Act for the four hundred thousand Pound which was passed for the better suppressing that most wicked and execrable Rebellion in Ireland and for the payment of the Debts of this Kingdom but also of the Money raised by the Statute on which your Lordships insist for the speedy and effectual reducing of the Rebels of Ireland c. and other Moneys raised by Contribution and Loan for the relief of His Majesties distressed Subjects of that Kingdom were expended contrary to the intent of the Acts by which the same were levied and of the Persons who lent and contributed the same towards the maintenance of the Forces in this Kingdom under the Command of the Earl of Essex and that many Regiments of Horse and Foot levied for the War of Ireland under the Command of the Lord Wharton the Lord Kerry Sir Faithful Fortescue and others were likewise imployed in that Army under the Earl of Essex at Edge-hill and therefore His Majesty
to and near Coventry and that it was not made known to His Majesty that the same were for Ireland till after the seizure thereof when it was impossible to recover the same from the Soldiers who had taken them whereas if a safe Conduct had been desired by His Majesty as it ought to have been the same being to pass through his Quarters there would have been no Violence or Interruption offered For the giving the Names of the Persons who subscribed the Letters delivered to your Lordships the Originals of which have been shewed to you by us we have given your Lordships a full and reasonable Answer and if your Lordships will assure us that the giving their Names to you shall be no prejudice to the Persons who did subscribe if at any time any of them shall be found within your Quarters we will forthwith deliver their Names to you otherwise we conceive your Lordships cannot but give credit to that we have said and shewed to you All which we hope hath clearly satisfied your Lordships that the Cessation with the Rebels was neither unjust nor unlawful and that you will proceed to satisfie us by what means the War may be managed in Ireland with probable hope of the preservarion of His Majesties Protestant Subjects there we being very willing to concur with your Lordships in any just and honourable way for the good and settlement of that miserable Kingdom And together with this last the King's Commissioners delivered in this other Paper 20. February HAving given your Lordships clear Reasons why the Cessation which hath been made in Ireland is not in Reason or Justice to be made void and that the making void thereof if the same might be done is not or cannot be for the benefit or advantage of His Majesties Protestant Subjects in that Kingdom so long as the unhappy Wars in this Kingdom continue to the other part of your Lordships first Paper concerning Ireland for the prosecution of the War there to be settled in both Houses of the Parliament of England to be managed by the joynt advice of both Kingdoms and His Majesty to assist we say That it appears by the other Papers delivered to us by your Lordships as the Articles of the Treaty of the sixth of August and the Ordinances of the eleventh of April and ninth of March and otherwise That the intent is that that War shall be managed by a joynt Committee of both Kingdoms and that the Committee of each Kingdom shall have a Negative voice and consequently it is very probable that upon difference of Opinion between them that War may stand still or to the utter Ruin of His Majesties good Subjects there be absolutely dissolv'd For whereas your Lordships say That in case of such Disagreement the Houses of the Parliament of England may prosecute the War as they shall think fit observing the Treaty of the sixth of August 1642. and the Ordinance of the 11. of April your Lordships well know that by that Treaty and that Ordinance the two Houses of the Parliament of England alone cannot prosecute that War that Ordinance of the 11. of April expresly making the Earl of Leven the Scots General Commander in chief of all Forces in that Kingdom both British and Scotish without any reference unto His Majesty or His Lieutenant of that Kingdom and directing that the War shall be managed by the Committee of both Kingdoms without any other reference to the two Houses of the Parliament of England And therefore we cannot consent that such an Act of Parliament be passed for the confirmation of that Treaty or the Ordinance of the 11 of April as your Lordships propose by reason that thereby all His Majesties Authority would be wholly taken away in that Kingdom and in truth that whole Kingdom be thereby delivered into the hands of His Majesties Subjects of Scotland which we conceive is neither just prudent nor honourable to be done And we are of Opinion that it is not agreeable to His Majesties Honour or the Justice and Protection which He ows to His Subjects of His Kingdom of Ireland to put the nomination of His Lieutenant and Judges of that Kingdom out of Himself and to commit the whole Power of that Kingdom to others and to bind Himself to pass all such Acts of Parliament as any time hereafter shall be presented to Him for raising of Moneys and other things necessary for the prosecution of the War in that Kingdom which your Lordships say in your Paper the 9. of this Instant you intend by those words His Majesty to assist in your first Paper And we conceive it cannot be expected that His Majesty should consent to an Act of Parliament for prosecution of the War in Ireland to be managed by the Advice of the Houses of Parliament here and the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland so long as the War in this Kingdom shall continue For these and many other Reasons we conceive it doth appear to your Lordships that the Propositions as they are delivered to us by your Lordships are by no means fit to be consented to and therefore we desire your Lordships to make other Propositions to us which may be for the preservation and relief of His Majesties Protestant Subjects there and for the settlement of that Kingdom in which we shall very readily concur and we shall be very willing that the business of that Kingdom shall after a Peace settled in this be taken into consideration and ordered as His Majesty and both Houses of Parliament here shall think fit Their Answers to these two Papers Their Paper 20. Feb. VVE expected that your Lordships would have been fully satisfied by what we have alledged against His Majesties Power to make the Cessation with the Rebels in Ireland and we cannot find those important Reasons which your Lordships mentioned to have induced His Majesty so to do or that thereby His Majesties Protestant Subjects there have been preserved or subsisted but we have made it evident that this Cessation tended to the utter Destruction of the Protestants in that Kingdom as we conceived was designed by those who advised His Majesty thereunto And we observe your Lordships urge that this Cessation was the only means for the subsistence of the Protestants there when it cannot be denied but that very many of the Protestants in Vlster Munster and Connaught have yet subsisted although they have refused to submit to the Cessation and opposed the same as the means intended for their Ruin And we do affirm unto your Lordships that the two Houses of Parliament have been so far from failing to supply His Majesties good Subjects in that Kingdom that although His Majesties Forces have as much as lay in their power endeavoured to prevent the same and have taken to themselves that which was provided for those whom your Lordships mention to have been in so great Want and Extremity yet the two Houses not discouraged thereby have constantly sent
great proportions of all necessary Supplies unto the Protestants there whereby they have subsisted and have very lately sent thither and have already provided to be speedily sent after in Money Victuals Cloaths Ammunition and other Necessaries to the value of sevenscore thousand Pounds and they have not desired any other Provision from His Majesty but what He was well able to afford herein only His assistance and Consent in joyning with His two Houses of Parliament for the better enabling them in the prosecution of that War And we are so far from apprehending any impossibility of reducing that Kingdom during the unhappy distractions here that although many of the Forces provided by the two Houses for that end were diverted and imployed against the Parliament to the increasing of our Distractions yet the Protestants in Ireland have subsisted and do still subsist and we have just cause to believe that if this Cessation had not been obtained by the Rebels and that in the time of their greatest Wants and that these Forces had not been withdrawn they might in probability have subdued those bloody Rebels and finished the War in that Kingdom For the pretended Necessities offered as grounds of this Cessation we have already given your Lordships we hope clear information For the Persons whose Advice His Majesty followed therein your Lordships have not thought fit to make them known unto us and we cannot conceive their Interest in that Kingdom to be of such consideration as is by your Lordships supposed But we know very well that many Persons of all sorts have forsaken that Kingdom rather then they would submit unto this Cessation and great numbers of considerable Persons and other Protestants yet remaining there have opposed and still do oppose that Cessation as the visible means of their Destruction The two Houses sent their Committees into Ireland for the better supplying and encouraging of the Armies there and to take an account of the state of the War to be represented hither that what should be found defective might be supplied What Warrants they issued we are ignorant of but are well assured that what they did was in pursuance of their Duty and for advancement of the publick Service and suppressing of that horrid Rebellion and we cannot but still affirm they were discountenanced and commanded from the Council there where the prosecution of that War was to be managed and that it was declared from His Majesty that he disapproved of the Subscriptions of the Officers of the Army by means whereof that course was diverted Concerning the Moneys raised for Ireland we have in our former Papers given your Lordships a full and just Answer and we are sorry the same cannot receive credit Those Moneys raised upon charitable Collections we do positively affirm were only imployed to those ends for which they were given and we cannot but wonder the contrary should be suggested We are confident the Commission desired by the two Houses for the Lord Wharton and which your Lordships acknowledged was denied was only such as they conceived most necessary for advancement of that Service and the denial thereof proved very prejudicial thereunto And we must again inform your Lordships that it was well known at the time when the Goods were seized by His Majesties Forces as your Lordships allege near Coventry that the same were then carrying for the supply of the Protestants in Ireland and some other Provisions made and sent for the same purpose were likewise seized and taken away by some of His Majesties Forces as we have been credibly informed not without His Majesties own knowledge and direction Your Lordships may believe that those who signed the Letters mentioned in your Papers have done nothing but what they may well justifie and if the same be well done they need not fear to give an Account thereof nor your Lordships to suppose that if they come within our Quarters they shall be otherwise dealt withal then shall be agreeable to Justice Upon the whole matter notwithstanding the Allegations Pretences and Excuses offered by your Lordships for the Cessation made with the Rebels in Ireland we are clearly satisfied that the same was altogether unjust unlawful and destructive to His Majesties good Subjects and of advantage to none but the Popish bloody Rebels in that Kingdom And therefore we still earnestly insist as we conceive our selves in Conscience and Duty obliged upon our former Demands concerning Ireland which we conceive most Just and Honourable for his Majesty to consent unto We know no other ways to propound more probable for the reducing of the Rebels there but these being granted we shall chearfully proceed in the managing of that War and doubt not by God's blessing we shall speedily settle that Kingdom in their due Obedience to His Majesty Their other Paper 20. Feb. VVE cannot understand how out of any of the Papers Articles and Ordinances delivered by us unto your Lordships there should be a ground for your Opinion that upon any Differences between the Committees or Commanders imployed about the War of Ireland the War should stand still or be dissolved nor do we find that the Ordinance of the 11. of April can produce any such inconvenience as your Lordships do imagine nor doth the making of the Earl of Leven Commander in chief of the Scotish and British Forces and the settling of the prosecution of the War of Ireland in the two Houses of the Parliament of England to be managed by the joynt Advice of both Kingdoms take away the relation to His Majesties Authority or of the two Houses of Parliament or of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland For in the first place His Majesties Consent is humbly desired and the whole Power is derived from him only the Execution of it is put into such a way and the General is to carry on the War according to the Orders he shall receive from the Committee of both Kingdoms and in case of Disagreement in the Committee the two Houses of Parliament are to prosecute that War as is expressed in our Answer to your Lordships second Paper of the 19. of February And when there shall be a Lieutenant of Ireland and that he shall joyn with the Commander in chief of the Scotish Army the said Commander is to receive Instructions from him according to the Orders of the Commissioners of both Kingdoms as we have said in our Answer to your Lordships second Paper of this day Nor doth the naming of the Earl of Leven to be General any more take away the Power of the two Houses then if he were a Native of this Kingdom or is there any part of the Kingdom of Ireland delivered over into the hands of his Majesties Subjects of the Kingdom of Scotland who do only joyn with their Councils and Forces for carrying on the War and reducing that Kingdom to his Majesties Obedience And we conceive it most conducing for the good of his Majesties Service and of that Kingdom that
by Acts of Parliament for that War have been formerly diverted to other uses of which Money 100000 l. at one time was issued out for the payment of the Forces under the Earl of Essex And as to diverting the Forces provided for the reducing of Ireland though we conceived it ought not to be objected to His Majesty considering the Forces under the Command of the Lord Wharton raised for Ireland had been formerly diverted and imployd against Him in the War here in England yet it is evident they were not brought over till after the Cessation when they could no longer subsist there and that there was no present use for them and before those Forces brought over there was an attempt to bring the Scotish Forces in Ireland as likewise divers of the English Officers there into this Kingdom and since the Earl of Leven their General and divers Scotch Forces were actually brought over To the Allegations that many Persons of all sorts have forsaken the Kingdom rather than they would submit to that Cessation we know of none but it is manifest that divers who had left that Kingdom because they would have been famished if they had continued there since that Cessation have returned Touching the Committee sent into Ireland we have already answered they were not discountenanced by His Majesty in what they lawfully might do although they went without His Privity but conceive your Lordships will not insist that they should sit with the Privy-Council there and assume to themselves to advise and interpose as Privy-Councellors And we again deny the Subscriptions of the Officers of the Army was diverted by His Majesty and it is well known that some Officers apprehending upon some speeches that the drift in requiring Subscriptions was to engage the Army against His Majesty in detestation thereof upon those speeches rent the Book of Subscription in pieces For the diversion of the Moneys raised for that War if they had been since repaid the contrary whereof is credibly informed to His Majesty yet that present Diversion might be and we believe was a great means of the future Wants of that Kingdom which induced the Cessation As to the Lord Wharton's Commission we conceive we have already fully satisfied your Lordships the just Reasons thereof For the Letters whereof your Lordships had Copies we conceive that you being thereby satisfied of the Contents and that they came from the Lords Justices and Council there your Lordships need not doubt of the truth of the matter and for the Names of the single Persons subscribing we cannot conceive it is desired for any other purpose than to be made use of against such of them as should come into your Quarters you having not granted though desired that it shall not turn to their Prejudice if we should give in their Names Upon what hath been said it appears that His Majesties English Protestant Subjects in Ireland could not subsist without a Cessation and that the War there cannot be maintained or prosecuted to the subduing of the Rebels there during the continuance of this unnatural War here is evident to any man that shall consider that this Kingdom labouring in a War which imploys all the Force and Wealth at home cannot nor will spare considerable Supplies to send abroad or if it could yet whiles there are mutual Jealousies that there cannot be that concurrence in joynt Advices betwixt the King and the two Houses as will be necessary if that War be prosecuted and that His Majesty cannot condescend or your Lordships in reason expect His Majesty should by His Consent to Acts of Parliament for the managing of that War and raising moneys to that purpose put so great a Power into their hands who during these Troubles may if they will turn that Power against Him and it is apparent that the continuance of the War here must inevitably cause the continuance of the Miseries there and endanger the rending of that Kingdom from this Crown The Kings Commissioners other Paper 20. Feb. VVE do very much wonder that it doth not clearly appear to your Lordships that upon any difference between the Committees of both Kingdoms in the managing the War of Ireland in the manner proposed by your Lordships the War there must stand still or be dissolved for if the Ordinance of the 11th of April be by His Majesties Royal Assent made an Act of Parliament as your Lordships desire all the Forces of that Kingdom both British and Scotish are put under the absolute Command of the Earl of Leven the Scotish General and the managing the War committed wholly to the Committee of both Kingdoms without any reference to the two Houses of the Parliament of England by themselves so that whatsoever your Lordships say of your intentions that the the two Houses of Parliament here shall upon such difference manage the War which yet you say must be observing the Treaty of the 6th of August and the said Ordinance of the 11th of April it is very evident if that Ordinance should be made a Law the War must stand still or be dissolved upon difference of opinion between the Committee of both Kingdoms or else the Earl of Leven must carry on the War according to his discretion for he is in no degree bound to observe the Orders or Directions of the Houses of Parliament in England by themselves Neither doth the asking His Majesties Consent at all alter the Case from what we stated it to your Lordships in our Paper of the 20. of this Instant for we said then and we say still that if His Majesty should consent to what you propose He would devest himself of all his Royal Power in that Kingdom and reserve no Power or Authority in Himself over that War which is most necessary for His Kingly Office to do For your Lordships Expression when there shall be a Lieutenant of Ireland we presume your Lordships cannot but be informed that His Majesty hath made and we doubt not but you acknowledge he hath power to make the Lord Marquess of Ormond His Lieutenant of that Kingdom and who is very well able to manage and carry on that War in such manner as shall be thought necessary for the good of that Kingdom and there is no question but that the naming the Earl of Leven to be General to receive Orders only from the joynt Committee of both Kingdoms doth more take away the Power of the two Houses here than if he were a Native of this Kingdom and to obey the Orders of the two Houses And we conceive it evident that the giving the absolute Command of all Forces both British and Scotish to the Earl of Leven General of the Scotish Forces who is to manage the War according to the Directions of the joynt Committee of both Kingdoms doth not amount to less than to deliver the whole Kingdom of Ireland over into the hands of His Majesties Subjects of the Kingdom of Scotland and therefore we must ask
propose conditions of Peace though the VVar otherwise might justly be pursued And surely as a Cessation in Ireland may be some advantage to the Rebels as all Cessations in their nature are to both parts they having thereby time and liberty to procure Arms and Ammunition to be brought to them so it is not only for the advantage but necessary preservation of Our good Subjects there whose bleeding Dangers call for Our bowels of Charity and Compassion by suspending the rage of the Adversary by this Cessation till means may be found to turn their hearts or to disable their Malice from pursuing their Cruelty to the utter Ruin of that Remainder of Our good Subjects there it being more acceptable to God and Man to preserve a few good men from destruction than to destroy a multitude though in the way of Justice and perhaps a Cessation may bring some of those Rebels to reflect upon their Offences and to return to their Duty all are not in the same degree of guilt all were not Authors of nor consenting to the Cruelties committed some were inforced to comply with or not resist their proceedings some were seduced upon a belief the Nation was designed to be eradicated and the VVar not against the Rebellion only but their Religion The VVar destroys all alike without distinction even innocent Children have suffered not by the Rebels only and all are not Tigers or Wolves there may be grounds of Mercy to some though no severity be excessive towards others However We cannot desire the destruction even of the worst of those Irish Rebels so much as We do the preservation of the poor English remaining there but should make choice rather to save the Rebels for preserving the lives of those poor Protestants than destroy them to ruine the Rebels And therefore exceeding strange it is to Us and We are sorry to find that any English men who have seen this their Native Country heretofore even in Our time flourishing beyond most of the Kingdoms and Churches in the world and now most hideous and deformed weltring in the blood of her own Children and if this VVar continue like to be a perpetual spectacle of Desolation should express that they desire War in Ireland as much as they do Peace here no more valuing the sparing of English blood here than they do the effusion of the blood of the Rebels in Ireland They say indeed they are willing to lay out their Estates and Lives both for the War in Ireland and Peace in this Kingdom but withal they say they have made Propositions for both if Our Commissioners would agree to them These are the Conditions they offer neither Peace is to be had here without agreeing to their Propositions nor that VVar in Ireland to be managed but according to those Propositions such Propositions as apparently tend to the ruine of the Church to the subversion of all Our Power to the setting up a new frame of popular Government to the destructioo of Our Loyal and true-hearted Subjects Propositions which associate Our Subjects of Scotland in their Counsels and Power and invest them in a great share of the Government and VVealth of this Kingdom and render both the VVealth and Power of Ireland to be at their command These Propositions they insist upon and for the obtaining these they are resolved to engage the Lives and Estates of Our poor People in this unnatural Rebellion But VVe trust God Almighty will open the Eyes and the Hearts of Our People not to assist them any longer against Us in the shedding innocent blood in this VVar. And VVe cast Our selves on Him waiting His good time for the restoring the Peace of Our Kingdoms and Our deliverance from these Troubles which at length VVe are assured He will give unto Us. MESSAGES PROPOSITIONS AND TREATIES FOR PEACE WITH DIVERS RESOLUTIONS AND DECLARATIONS THEREUPON MDCXLV VI. VII VIII His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses from Oxford December 5. 1645. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore CHARLES R. HIS Majesty being deeply sensible of the continuation of this bloody and unnatural War cannot think himself discharged of the Duty He owes to God or the Affection and regard He hath to the preservation of His People without the constant application of His earnest Endeavours to find some Expedient for the speedy ending of these unhappy Distractions if that may be doth therefore desire That a Safe-Conduct may be forthwith sent for the Duke of Richmond the Earl of Southampton John Ashburnham and Jeffrey Palmer Esquires and their Attendants with Coaches Horses and other Accommodations for their Journey to Westminster during their stay there and return when they shall think fit whom His Majesty intends to send to the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland furnished with such Propositions as His Majesty is confident will be the foundation of a happy and well-grounded Peace Given at the Court at Oxford the fifth of December 1645. The Letter of the two Speakers For Sir Thomas Glemham Governour of Oxford SIR VVE have received your Letter of the 5 th of this instant December with His Majesties inclosed and have sent back your Trumpet by command of both Houses who will with all convenient speed return an Answer to His Majesty and rest Your Loving Friends Grey of VVark Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore VVilliam Lenthal Speaker of the House of Commons His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses in pursuance of the former From Oxford Dec. 15. 1645. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore CHARLES R. HIS Majesty cannot but extreamly wonder that after so many expressions on your part of a deep and seeming sense of the Miseries of this afflicted Kingdom and of the Dangers incident to His Person during the continuance of this unnatural War your many great and so often repeated Protestations that the raising these Arms hath been only for the necessary defence of God's true Religion His Majesties Honour Safety and Prosperity the Peace Comfort and Security of His People you should delay a safe Conduct to the Persons mentioned in His Majesties Message of the fifth of this instant December which are to be sent unto you with Propositions for a well-grounded Peace a thing so far from having been at any time denied by His Majesty whensoever you have desired the same that He believes it hath been seldom if ever practised among the most avowed and professed Enemies much less from Subjects to their King But His Majesty is resolved that no Discouragements whatsoever shall make Him fail of His part in doing his uttermost endeavours to put an end to these Calamities which if not in time prevented must prove the ruin of this unhappy Nation and therefore doth once again desire that a safe Conduct may be forthwith sent for those Persons expressed in His former Message and doth therefore conjure you as you
Obedience to Our Commands We doubt not of your care in this wherein Our Service and the good of Our Protestant Subjects in Ireland is so much concerned From Newcastle June 11. 1646. The Propositions of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament for a safe and well-grounded Peace Sent to His Majesty at Newcastle by the Right Honourable the Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery the Earl of Suffolk Members of the House of Peers and Sir VValter Earle Sir John Hippesly Knights Robert Goodwyn Luke Robinson Esquires Members of the House of Commons Die Sabbathi 11. Julii 1646. The Propositions of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament for a safe and well-grounded Peace May it please your Majesty WE the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England in the name and on the behalf of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland in the name and on the behalf of the Kingdom of Scotland do humbly present unto Your Majesty the humble Desires and Propositions for a safe and well-grounded Peace agreed upon by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms respectively unto which we do pray Your Majesties Assent and that they and all such Bills as shall be tendred to Your Majesty in pursuance of them or any of them may be Established and Enacted for Statutes and Acts of Parliament by Your Majesties Royal Assent in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms respectively I. WHereas both Houses of the Parliament of England have been necessitated to undertake a War in their just and lawful defence and afterwards both Kingdoms of England and Scotland joyned in solemn League and Covenant were engaged to prosecute the same That by Act of Parliament in each Kingdom respectively all Oaths Declarations and Proclamations heretofore had or hereafter to be had against both or either of the Houses of the Parliament of England the Parliament of the Kingdom of Scotland and the late Convention of Estates in Scotland or Committees flowing from the Parliament or Convention in Scotland or their Ordinances and Proceedings or against any for adhering unto them or for doing or executing any Office Place or Charge by any Authority derived from them and all Judgments Indictments Outlawries Attainders and Inquisitions in any the said Causes and all Grants thereupon made or had or to be made or had be declared null suppressed and forbidden And that this be publickly intimated in all Parish-Churches within His Majesties Dominions and all other places needful II. That His Majesty according to the laudable Example of His Royal Father of happy memory may be pleased to swear and sign the late solemn League and Covenant and that an Act of Parliament be passed in both Kingdoms respectively for enjoyning the taking thereof by all the Subjects of the Three Kingdoms and the Ordinances concerning the manner of taking the same in both Kingdoms be confirmed by Acts of Parliament respectively with such Penalties as by mutual advice of both Kingdoms shall be agreed upon III. That a Bill be passed for the utter abolishing and taking away of all Archbishops Bishops their Chancellors and Commissaries Deans and Sub-deans Deans and Chapters Archdeacons Canons and Prebendaries and all Chaunters Chancellors Treasurers Subtreasurers Succentors and Sacrists and all Vicars Choral and Choristers old Vicars and new Vicars of any Cathedral or Collegiate Church and all other their under Officers out of the Church of England and Dominion of Wales and out of the Church of Ireland with such Alterations concerning the Estates of Prelates as shall agree with the Articles of the late Treaty of the Date at Edenburg 29. November 1643. and joynt Declaration of both Kingdoms IV. That the Ordinances concerning the Calling and sitting of the Assembly of Divines be confirmed by Act of Parliament V. That Reformation of Religion according to the Covenant be settled by Act of Parliament in such manner as both Houses have agreed or shall agree upon after Consultation had with the Assembly of Divines VI. Forasmuch as both Kingdoms are mutually obliged by the same Covenant to endeavour the nearest Conjunction and Uniformity in matters of Religion that such Unity and Uniformity in Religion according to the Covenant as after Consultation had with the Divines of both Kingdoms now assembled is or shall be joyntly agreed upon by both Houses of Parliament of England and by the Church and Kingdom of Scotland be confirmed by Acts of Parliament of both Kingdoms respectively VII That for the more effectual disabling Jesuits Priests Papists and Popish Recusants from disturbing the State and deluding the Laws and for the better discovering and speedy conviction of Recusants an Oath be established by Act of Parliament to be administred to them wherein they shall abjure and renounce the Popes Supremacy the Doctrine of Transubstantiation Purgatory Worshipping of the Consecrated Host Crucifixes and Images and all other Popish Superstitions and Errors and refusing the said Oath being tendred in such manner as shall be appointed by the said Act to be a sufficient Conviction of Recusancy VIII An Act of Parliament for Education of the Children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant Religion IX An Act for the true levy of the Penalties against them which Penalties to be levied and disposed in such manner as both Houses shall agree on wherein to be provided that His Majesty shall have no loss X. That an Act be passed in Parliament whereby the practices of Papists against the State may be prevented and the Laws against them duely executed and a stricter course taken to prevent the saying or hearing of Mass in the Court or any other part of this Kingdom XI The like for the Kingdom of Scotland concerning the four last preceding Propositions in such manner as the Estates of the Parliament there shall think fit XII That the King do give His Royal Assent to an Act for the due Observation of the Lords Day And to the Bill for the suppression of Innovations in Churches and Chappels in and about the Worship of God c. And for the better advancement of the Preaching of God's holy Word in all parts of this Kingdom And to the Bill against the enjoying of Pluralities of Benefices by Spiritual Persons and Non-Residency And to an Act to be framed and agreed upon by both Houses of Parliament for the reforming and regulating of both Universities of the Colledges of Westminster Winchester and Eaton And to such Act or Acts for raising of Moneys for the payment and satisfying of the Publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom and other Publick uses as shall hereafter be agreed on by both Houses of Parliament and that if the King do not give His Assent thereunto then it being done by both Houses of Parliament the same shall be as valid to all Intents and Purposes as if the Royal Assent had been given thereunto The like for the Kingdom of Scotland And that His Majesty give assurance of His consenting in the
to manifest his real Intentions for the setling of Religion the just Priviledges of Parliament with the Freedom and Propriety of the Subject that it shall not be in the power of wicked and malicious men to hinder the establishing of that firm Peace which all honest men desire assuring them that as he will make no other Demands but such as he believes confidently to be just and much conducing to the Tranquility of his People so he will be most willing to condescend to them in whatsoever shall be really for their good and Happiness Not doubting likewise but you will also have a due regard to maintain the just Power of the Crown according to your many Protestations and Professions For certainly except King and People have reciprocal care each of other neither can be happy To conclude 'T is your KING Who desires to be heard the which if refused to a Subject by a King he would be thought a Tyrant for it and for that end which all men profess to desire Wherefore his Majesty conjures you as you desire to shew your selves really what you profess even as you are good Christians and Subjects that you will accept this his Offer which he is confident God will so bless that it will be the readiest means by which these Kingdoms may again become a comfort to their Friends and a terror to their Enemies Newcastle 20. Decemb. 1646. His MAJESTIES Quaeres to the Scots Commissioners upon Thursday the 14. of January 1646-7 IT is a received Opinion by many That Ingagements Acts or Promises of a restrained Person are neither valid nor obligatory How true or false this is I will not now dispute But I am sure if I be not free I am not fit to answer your or any Propositions Wherefore you should first resolve Me in what state I stand as in relation to Freedom before I can give you any other Answer The Reason of this My Question the Governour can best resolve you But if you object the loss of time and urgency of it certainly in one respect it presses none so much as My self which makes Me also think it necessary that I be not to seek what to do when this Garrison shall be surrendred up to demand of you in case I go into Scotland if I shall be there with Honour Freedom and Safety or how Being ready to give you a farther and more particular Answer how soon you shall have resolved these two Quaeres The Scots Commissioners Answer to His MAJESTIES Quaeres Thursday the 14. of Jan. 1646-47 I. TO the First In what state You stand as in relation to Freedom The Parliaments of both Your Kingdoms have given such Orders and Directions as they have thought fittest for the good and safety of Your Majesty and the Kingdoms to the General and Governour II. To Your Majesties Second Quaere of Your going into Scotland we shall humbly desire That we may not now be put to give any Answer But if Your Majesty shall either deny or delay Your Assent to the Propositions we are in that case to represent to Your Majesty the Resolutions of the Parliament of England His MAJESTIES Reply to the Scots Commissioners I Know very well That the General and Governour have received Orders concerning Me but the question is Into what state those Orders put Me as relating to Freedom To which you have either Power to Answer or not If you have then Answer Me otherwise send to those who can And so for my Second Quaere His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses in farther Answer to their Propositions From Holdenby May 12. 1647. For the Speaker of the Lords House pro tempore to be communicated to the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. AS the daily expectation of the coming of the Propositions hath made his Majesty this long time to forbear giving his Answer unto them so the appearance of their sending being no more for any thing he can hear than it was at his first coming hither notwithstanding that the Earl of Lauderdale hath been at London above these Ten days whose not coming was said to be the onely stop hath caused his Majesty thus to anticipate their coming to him And yet considering his Condition that his Servants are denied access to him all but very few and those by appointment not his own election and that it is declared a Crime for any but the Commissioners or such who are particularly permitted by them to converse with his Majesty or that any Letters should be given to or received from him may he not truly say That he is not in case fit to make Concessions or give Answers since he is not master of those ordinary Actions which are the undoubted Rights of any free-born man how mean soever his Birth be And certainly he would still be silent as to this Subject until his Condition were much mended did he not prefer such a right understanding betwixt him and his Parliaments of both Kingdoms which may make a firm and lasting Peace in all his Dominions before any particular of his own or any earthly Blessing and therefore his Majesty hath diligently employed his utmost Endeavours for divers months past so to inform his Understanding and to satisfie his Conscience that he might be able to give such Answers to the Propositions as would be most agreeable to his Parliaments but he ingenuously professes that not withstanding all the pains that he hath taken therein the nature of some of them appears such unto him that without disclaiming that Reason which God hath given him to judge by for the good of him and his People and without putting the greatest violence upon his own Conscience he cannot give his Consent to all of them Yet his Majesty that it may appear to all the World how desirous he is to give full satisfaction hath thought fit hereby to express his readiness to grant what he may and his willingness to receive from them and that Personally if his two Houses at VVestminster shall approve thereof such further information in the rest as may best convince his Judgment and satisfie those Doubts which are not yet clear unto him desiring them also to consider That if his Majesty intended to wind himself out of these Troubles by indirect means were it not easie for him now readily to consent to what hath or shall be proposed unto him and afterwards chuse his time to break all alledging That forc'd Concessions are not to be kept Surely he might and not incur a hard Censure from some indifferent men But Maximes in this kind are not the Guides of his Majesties Actions for he freely and clearly avows that he holds it unlawful for any man and most base in a King to recede from his Promises for having been obtained by force or under restraint Wherefore his Majesty not onely rejecting those Acts which he esteems unworthy of him
will bear IV. That according to the seventh Head in the said Declaration an effectual course may be taken that the Kingdom may be righted and satisfied in point of Accounts for the vast sums that have been levied V. That provision may be made for payment of Arrears to the Army and the rest of the Soldiers of the Kingdom who have concurred with the Army in the late Desires and Proceedings thereof and in the next place for payment of the Publick Debts and Damages of the Kingdom and that to be performed first to such persons whose Debts or Damages upon the Publick Account are great and their Estates small so as they are thereby reduced to a difficulty of subsistence In order to all which and to the fourth particular last preceding we shall speedily offer some farther particulars in the nature of Rules which we hope will be of good use towards publick satisfaction August 1. 1647. Signed by the appointment of his Excellency Sir Thomas Fairfax and the Council of War Jo. Rushworth Secret Propositions presented to His MAJESTY at Hampton-Court upon Tuesday the seventh of September 1647. by the Earls of Pembroke and Lauderdale Sir Charles Erskin Sir John Holland Sir John Cooke Sir James Harrington Mr. Richard Browne Mr. Hugh Kenedy and Mr. Robert Berkley in the names of the Parliament of England and in behalf of the Kingdom of Scotland May it please your Majesty WE the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England in the name and on the behalf of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland in the name and on the behalf of the Kingdom of Scotland do humbly present unto Your Majesty the humble Desires and Propositions for a safe and well grounded Peace agreed upon by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms respectively unto which We do pray Your Majesties Assent and that they and all such Bills as shall be tendred to Your Majesty in pursuance of them or any of them may be established and Enacted for Statutes and Acts of Parliament by Your Majesties Royal Assent in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms respectively Heads of the Propositions presented to the King's Majesty for a safe and well-grounded Peace 1. His Majesty to call in his Declarations and Proclamations against the Parliaments of both Kingdoms 2. His Majesty to sign the Covenant 3. To pass a Bill for abolishing Bishops 4. To pass a Bill for Sale of Bishops Lands 5. To confirm the sitting of the Assembly 6. Religion to be reformed as the Houses agree 7. Such Vniformity of Religion to be passed in an Act. 8. An Act passed against Popish Recusants 9. For Education of the Children of Papists 10. For laying Penalties upon Papists 11. An Act for prevention of Popish practices And the like for the Kingdom of Scotland 12. For the Royal Assent to Acts for the Lords day for preaching against Innovations regulating Colledges and for publick Debts and Damages The like for Scotland 13. to pass the settling of the Militia and Navy 14. To null the old Great Seal 15. For settling of Conservators for the Peace of the Kingdoms 16. The joynt Declarations and the Qualifications against Malignants 17. An Act to be passed to declare and make void the Cessation of Ireland and all Treaties and Conclusions of Peace with the Irish Rebels 18. The settling of the Militia of the City of London 19. The Great Seal with the Commissioners of Parliament and all Acts by it to be made good His MAJESTIES Answer to the Propositions of both Houses Hampton-Court Sept. 9. 1647. For the Speaker of the Lords House pro tempore to be communicated to both Houses of the Parliament of England and the Commissioners of the Kingdom of Scotland CHARLES R. HIS Majesty cannot chuse but be passionately sensible as he believes all his good Subjects are of the late great Distractions and still languishing and unsetled State of this Kingdom and he calls God to Witness and is willing to give testimony to all the World of his readiness to contribute his utmost Endeavours for restoring it to a happy and flourishing Condition His Majesty having perused the Propositions now brought to him finds them the same in effect which were offered to him at Newcastle To some of which as he could not then consent without violation of his Conscience and Honour so neither can he agree to others now conceiving them in many respects more disagreeable to the present condition of Affairs then when they were formerly presented unto him as being destructive to the main principal Interests of the Army and of all those whose Affections concur with them And his Majesty having seen the Proposals of the Army to the Commissioners from his two Houses residing with them and with them to be Treated on in order to the clearing and securing the Rights and Liberties of the Kingdom and the setling of a just and lasting Peace to which Proposals as he conceives his two Houses not to be strangers so he believes they will think with him that they much more conduce to the satisfaction of all Interests and may be a fitter foundation for a lasting Peace than the Propositions which at this time are tendered unto him He therefore propounds as the best way in his Judgment in order to a Peace that his two Houses would instantly take into consideration those Proposals upon which there may be a Personal Treaty with his Majesty and upon such other Propositions as his Majesty shall make hoping that the said Proposals may be so moderated in the said Treaty as to render them the more capable of his Majesties full Concession wherein he resolves to give full satisfaction unto his People for whatsoever shall concern the setling of the Protestant Profession with Liberty to tender Consciences and the securing of the Laws Liberties and Properties of all his Subjects and the just Priviledges of Parliament for the future And likewise by his present deportment in this Treaty he will make the World clearly judge of his Intentions in matter of future Government In which Treaty his Majesty will be well pleased if it be thought fit that Commissioners from the Army whose the Proposals are may likewise be admitted His Majesty therefore conjures his two Houses of Parliament by the Duty they owe to God and his Majesty their King and by the bowels of Compassion they have to their fellow-Subjects both for the relief of their present Sufferings and to prevent future Miseries that they will forthwith accept of this his Majesties Offer whereby the joyful news of Peace may be restored to this distressed Kingdom And for what concerns the Kingdom of Scotland mentioned in the Propositions His Majesty will very willingly Treat upon those particulars with the Scotch Commissioners and doubts not but to give reasonable satisfaction to that his Kingdom Given at Hampton-Court the ninth of September 1647. His MAJESTIES Message to both Houses left by Him on His
to his Majesty in the Isle of Wight Die Jovis 3. Aug. 1648. Instruction from both Houses of the Parliament of England for James Earl of Middlesex Sir John Hippesley Knight and John Bulkeley Esquire Committees of Parliament I. YOu or any two of you whereof one to be a Lord shall with all speed repair unto his Majesty at the Castle of Carisbook in the Isle of Wight II. You or any two of you whereof one to be a Lord shall present unto his Majesty the Resolutions of both Houses of Parliament concerning a Personal Treaty to be had with his Majesty in the Isle of Wight III. You or any two of you whereof one to be a Lord shall desire his Majesties speedy Answer to the said Resolutions IV. You or any two of you whereof one to be a Lord are to acquaint his Majesty that you are only allotted ten days from Friday next for your Going Stay and Return V. You or any two of you whereof one to be a Lord shall have power in case his Majesty desires to see the Propositions which were presented to him at Hampton-Court to present him a Copy of them His MAJESTIES Message in Answer to the Votes Carisbrooke 10. Aug. 1648. For the Speaker of the Lords House pro tempore to be communicated to the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England at Westminster CHARLES R. IF the Peace of my Dominions were not much dearer to me than any particular Interest whatsoever I had too much reason to take notice of the several Votes which passed against me and the sad Condition I have been in now above these seven Months But since you my two Houses of Parliament have opened as it seems to me a fair beginning to a happy Peace I shall heartily apply my self thereunto and to that end I will as clearly and shortly as I may set you down those things which I conceive necessary to this blessed Work so that we together may remove all impediments that may hinder a happy conclusion of this Treaty which with all chearfulness I do embrace And to this wished End your selves have laid most excellent grounds For what can I reasonably expect more then to Treat with Honour Freedom and Safety upon such Propositions as you have or shall present unto me and such as I shall make to you But withal remember that it is the definition not names of things which make them rightly known and that without means to perform no Propositions can take effect And truly my present Condition is such that I can no more Treat then a blind man judge of colours or one run a race who hath both his feet fast tied together Wherefore my first necessary Demand is That you will recal all such Votes and Orders by which people are frighted from coming writing or speaking freely to me Next that such men of all Professions whom I shall send for as of necessary use to me in this Treaty may be admitted to wait upon me In a word that I may be in the same state of Freedom I was in when I was last at Hampton-Court And indeed less cannot in any reasonable measure make good those Offers which you have made me by your Votes For how can I Treat with Honour so long as people are terrified with Votes and Orders against coming to speak or write to me and am I honourably treated so long as there is none about me except a Barber who came now with the Commissioners that ever I named to wait upon me or with Freedom until I may call such unto me of whose services I shall have use in so great and difficult a Work And for Safety I speak not of my Person having no apprehension that way how can I judge to make a safe and well grounded Peace until I may know without disguise the true present state of all my Dominions and particularly of all those whose Interests are necessarily concerned in the Peace of these Kingdoms Which leads me naturally to the last necessary Demand I shall make for the bringing this Treaty to an happy end which is That you alone or you and I joyntly do invite the Scots to send some persons authorized by them to Treat upon such Propositions as they shall make For certainly the publick and necessary Interests they have in this great Settlement is so clearly plain to all the World that I believe no body will deny the necessity of their concurrence in this Treaty in order to a durable Peace Wherefore I will only say that as I am King of both Nations so I will yield to none in either Kingdom for being truly and zealously affected for the good and honour of both my Resolution being never to be partial for either to the prejudice of the other Now as to the Place because I conceive it to be rather a circumstantial than real part of this Treaty I shall not much insist upon it I name Newport in this Isle yet the fervent zeal I have that a speedy end be put to these unhappy Distractions doth force me earnestly to desire you to consider what a great loss of time it will be to Treat so far from the body of my two Houses when every small debate of which doubtless there will be many must be transmitted to Westminster before it be concluded And really I think though to some it may seem a Paradox that peoples minds will be much more apt to settle seeing me Treat in or near London than in this Isle because so long as I am here it will never be believed by many that I am really so free as before this Treaty begin I expect to be And so I leave and recommend this point to your serious consideration And thus I have not only fully accepted of the Treaty which you have proposed to me by your Votes of the third of this Month but also given it all the furtherance that lies in me by demanding the necessary means for the effectual performance thereof All which are so necessarily implied by though not particularly mentioned in your Votes as I can no ways doubt of your ready compliance with me herein I have now no more to say but to conjure you by all that is dear to Christians honest men or good Patriots that ye will make all the Expedition possible to begin this happy Work by hastning down your Commissioners fully authorized and well instructed and by enabling me as I have shewed you to Treat praying the God of Peace so to bless our endeavours that all my Dominions may speedily enjoy a safe and well-grounded Peace CHARLES R. Carisbrook Aug. 10. 1648. A Letter from the Speaker of both Houses to His Majesty Aug. 25. 1648. With Votes in order to a Treaty May it please Your Majesty WE are commanded by Your Majesties loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled to present unto Your Majesty these Resolutions inclosed which are the results of the said Lords and Commons upon
Declaration in Answer p. 281 A Proclamation against the Earl of Essex Aug. 9. 1642. p. 283 His Majesty's Proclamation for the setting up His Standard Aug. 12. 1642. p. 285 His large Declaration of Aug. 12. 1642. p. 286. His Declaration concerning His Messages for Peace p. 315 His Speeches to His Army Sept. 19. to the Inhabitants of Denbigh and Flint Sept. 27. of Shropshire Sept. 28. 1642. p. 181 183 His Declaration after the Battle at Edge-Hill p. 323 His Speech to the Inhabitants of Oxfordshire Nov. 2. 1642. p. 183 His Declaration concerning His Advance to Brentford p. 325 The Answer of both Houses to His Message from thence With His Reply p. 327 328 The Petition of both Houses Nov. 24. 1642. With His Answer p. 329 MDCXLII III. The Proceedings in the Treaty at Oxford p. 330. His Majesty's Messages Apr. 12. 1643. p. 353. and May 19. 1643. p. 101 A Declaration of both Houses upon the Treaty p. 372. With His Majesties Declaration in Answer Jun. 3. 1643. p. 380 His Proclamation against the pretended Orders of the Two Houses Jun. 20. 1643. p. 397 Concerning the Rebellion and Troubles in Ireland See Icon Basil XII p. 671 Articles between the two Houses and the Scots concerning Ireland Aug. 6. 1642. p. 524 Letters of the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland Apr. 4. May 11. 1643. p. 527 528 529 The Grounds and Motives of the Cessation in Ireland Oct. 19. 1643. p. 401 Of the Coming in of the Scots and their Covenant See Icon Basil XIII XIV p. 674 677 Articles between the two Houses and the Scots Nov. 29. 1643. p. 519 A Proclamation for Assembling the Members of Parliament at Oxford Dec. 22. 1643. p. 409 MDCXLIII IV. A Letter of the Lords at Oxford to the Scots Jan. 1643 4. p. 410 His Majesty's Speeches to the Lords and Commons at Oxford Jan 22. Feb. 7. 1643 4. p. 184 185. Votes of the Commons at Oxford Jan. 26. Mar. 12. 1643 4. p. 411 A Declaration of the Lords and Commons at Oxford of their Proceedings for a Treaty Mar. 19. 1643 4. p. 412 Another Declaration concerning their Endeavours for Peace March 19. 1643 4. p. 422 MDCXLIV Their Petition to His Majesty Apr. 25. 1644. With His Answer p. 433 His Speech at their Recess Apr. 26. 1644. p. 185 A Declaration to Foreign Churches May 13. 1644. p. 436 His Majesty's Message from Evesholme Jul. 4. 1644. after the Defeat of Waller at Cropredy p. 102 His Speech to the Inhabitants of Somerset at Kingsmore Jul. 23. 1644. p. 186 His Letter to the Earl of Essex Aug. 6. 1644. p. 141 His Message from Tavestock Sept. 8. after the Defeat of Essex in Cornwal 1644. p. 103 A Proclamation Declaring His Resolution for Peace Sept. 30. 1644. p. 437 His Majesties Message from Oxford Dec. 13. 1644. p. 103 MDCXLIV V. A Proclamation for a Fast upon occasion of the Treaty Jan. 27. 1644 5. p. 439 His Majesty's Letters to the Queen With His Instructions to His Commissioners at Vxbridge and Secretary Nicholas p. 143 145 146 147 148 A Full Relation of the Treaty at Vxbridge p. 437. With the Appendix p. 515. And His Majesty's Answer to their three last Papers p. 531 Of Vxbridge Treaty See also Icon Basil XVIII p. 692 His Majesty's Letters to the Queen Mar. 13. 1644 5. Mar. 30. 1645. p. 150 152 MDCXLV His Majesty's Letter to Prince Rupert Aug. 3. 1645. p. 155 His Letter to Secretary Nicholas concerning the publishing His Letters Aug. 4. 1645. ibid. Of which See also Icon Basil XXI p. 699 MDCXLV VI. Ten Messages of His Majesty to both Houses Dec. 5 15 26 29 1645. Jan. 15 17 24 29. Feb. 26. Mar. 23. 1645 6. With two or three Answers of theirs p. 547 seqq MDCXLVI His Majesty's Letter to the Lieutenant of Ireland Apr. 13. 1646. p. 557 Of His going to the Scots See Icon Basil XXII p. 701 His Messages to both Houses From Southwell May 18. From New-Castle Jun. 10. With His Letter to the Governours of His Garrisons Jun. 10. 1646. p. 558 560 561 His Letter to the Lieutenant of Ireland Jun. 11. 1646. p. 561 The Propositions of both Houses to His Majesty at New-Castle Jul. 24. With His Answer Aug. 1. 1646. p. 562 570 His Message from New-Castle Dec. 20. 1646. p. 571 MDCXLVI VII His Queries to the Scots Jan. 14. 1646 7. With their Answer and His Reply p. 572 573 Of their delivering Him to the English and His Captivity at Holdenby See Icon Basil XXIII p. 702 His Messages for His Chaplains Feb. 17. Mar. 6. 1646 7. p. 115 116 Of which See also Icon Basil XXIV XXV p. 703 707 MDCXLVII His Majesties Message from Holdenby May 12. 1647. p. 573 Of the Armies Surprisal of him at Holdenby and the insuing Distractions See Icon Basil XXVI p. 708 The Petition and Engagement of the Londoners With the Declaration of both Houses thereupon Jul. 24. And an Ordinance and Votes Jul. 26. 31. 1647. p. 576 577 The Proposals of the Army Aug. 1. 1647 p. 578. The Propositions of both Houses to His Majesty at Hampton-Court Sept. 7. With His Answer Sept. 9. 1647. p. 584 585 His Message left at Hampton Court Nov. 11. 1647. p. 586 His Letter to Colonel Whaley p. 156 To the Lord Montague ibid. His Message from the Isle of Wight Nov. 17. 1647. p. 586 His Letters to Sir Thomas Fairfax p. 157 His Message for an Answer to the Former Dec. 6. 1647. p. 590 The Four Bills and Propositions to His Majesty with the Scots Papers Dec. 24. And His Answer Dec. 28. 1647. p. 590. 594 MDCXLVII VIII A Declaration and Votes for no further Address to His Majesty p. 595 His Majesty's Declaration thereupon Jan. 18. 1647 8. p. 596 His Answer to the Reasons for their Votes for No Address p. 132 See also Icon Basil XXVIII p. 716 MDCXLVIII His Majesty's Letter to the Scots Jul. 31. 1648. p. 157 Votes for a Treaty p. 598 His Majesty's Speech to the Committee Aug. 7. 1648. p. 187 His Message in Answer to the Votes Aug. 10. 1648. p. 598 Votes in Order to the Treaty With His Majesty's Answer Aug. 28. 1648. p. 600 601 A Letter of both Speakers Sept. 2. With His Majesty's Answer Sept. 7. 1648. p. 601 602 His Majesty's Message with Propositions Sept. 29. 1648. p. 602 A Vote concerning them Oct. 2. 1648. p. 606 His Majesty's Speech to the Commissioners of both Houses Nov. 4. 1648. p. 188 The Heads of the Remonstrance of the Army Nov. 20. 1648. p. 607 His Majesty's Queries concerning it p. 608 His Speech to the Commissioners at their taking leave p. 188 His Letter to the Prince p. 158 His Declaration concerning the Treaty and the Army p. 608 MDCXLVIII IX His Majesty's Speeches to the Pretended High Court of Justice With the History of His Trial Jan. 1648 9. p. 189 His Speeches to His Children Jan. 29. 1648 9. p. 205 His Speech upon the Scaffold With the manner of His
Martyrdom Jan. 30. 1648 9. p. 206 APPENDIX Concerning Church-Government Of the Differences between His Majesty and the two Houses in point of Church-Government See Icon Basil XVII p. 687 The Papers which passed betwixt His Majesty and Henderson concerning the Change of Church-Government 1646. p. 75 The Papers which passed betwixt His Majesty and the Divines attending the Commissioners of both Houses at Newport 1648. Append. p. 612 seqq THE END The Duke of Lenox the Earl of Arran in Scotland Some Writers who since have been convinced of their misinformation have named amongst those seven Lords the Lord Bruce Earl of Elgin but his Lordship upon the first notice of this report did to several Persons of Quality and Honour he conversed with and since hath affirmed to me that he was not then present and that his heart could never consent to the shedding of the blood of that excellent Prelate * A full Answer †The Regal Apology His Majestie 's Religion His Justice His Clemency His Fortitude His Patience His Humility His Choice of Ministers of State His Affection to His People His Obliging Converse His Fidelity His Chastity His Temperance His Frugality His Intellectual Abilities His Skill in all Arts. His Eloquence His Political Prudence The Censure of His Fortune A Presage of His Fall and the future State of the Royal Family His Recreations The Features of His Body His Children Acts 14. 23. Acts 6. 6. 1 Cor. 16. 1. 1 Cor. 14. 1 Cor. 5. 5. 3 Joh. 9 10. 1 Tim. 5. 22. Tit. 1. 5. Revel 2. 3. 1 Tim. 5. 19. Tit. 3. 10. * 5 15 26 29. of Decemb. 84 15. of Jan. 1645. * Jan. 23. 2 Feb. Passed by the Fag-end of the House of Commons Jan. 4. having been cast out by the Lords Jan. 2. Hereabout I was stopt and not suffered to speak any more concerning Reasons * defiance * Answer * four for it seems some came in after Here a Lady interposed saying Not half the People but was silenced with threats Upon the Earl of Strafford Pointing to the Bishop Turning to some Gentlemen that wrote Pointing to the Bishop These words were spoken upon occasion of private Discourse between His Majesty and the Bishop concerning the several Stages of man's life and his course through them in allusion to Posts and Stages in a Race * Cook 7. Report Calvin's Case Mr. Stroud Mr. Pym. Sir John Biron Lord Say His Majesty's gracious Message to both Houses of Parliament sent from Nottingham Aug. 25. 1642. by the Earls of Southampton and Dorset Sr. John Culpeper Chancellor of the Exchequer and Sr. William Vdal The Answer of the Lords and Commons to His Majesty's Message the 25. of Aug. 1642. His Majesty's Reply to an Answer sent by the two Houses of Parliament to His Majesty's Message of the 25 of August concerning a Treaty of Accommodation The humble Answer and Petition of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament unto the Kings last Message The humble Answer of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament unto His Majesty's last Message Message of Feb. 20. * to the Votes of both Houses and to their desire of a safe Conâ—uct His Majesty's Message of Apr. 12. at the end of the Treaty Inserted before pag. 353. * were presently His Majesty's Message replying to this Paper is inserted before p. 250. In His Message of April 12. pag. 353. Pag. 353. April 5. * The fourth of Edward the Third Artic. 1. against Roger Mortimer The King had put to him four Bishops four Earls and four Barons without whose consent or of four of them no great business was to be transacted Rot. Parliam 13 E. 3. N. 15 16. The whole Navy disposed of by Parliament N. 13 14. Admirals appointed and Instructions given to them N. 32. Instructions for the defence of Jersey and a Deputy-Governour appointed in Parliament N. 35. Souldiers of York Nottingham c. to go at the cost of the Countrey and what they are to do N. 36. A Clark appointed for payment of their wages by the oversight of the Lord Percy and Nevil N. 38. Sir Walter Creak appointed Keeper of Berwick N. 39. Sir Tho. de Wake appointed to set forth the Array of Soldiers for the County of York and N. 40 41 42 43. others for other Counties 14 E. 3. N. 36. The Parliament agreeth that in the Kings absence the Duke of Cornwal shall be Keeper of England N. 35. They appoint the Archbishop of Canterbury the Earls of Lancaster Warren and Huntington Councellors to the Duke with power to call such others as they shall think fit N. 19. Certain appointed to keep the Islands and Sea-coasts N. 42. The Lord of Mowbray appointed Keeper of Berwick N. 48. Commission to the Lord Mowbray of the Justices of Lentham N. 53 54 c. Commissions of Array to the Earl of Angois and others 15 E. 3. N. 15. That the Chancellors chief Justices Treasurers Chancellors and Barons of the Exchequer c. may be chosen in open Parliament and there openly sworn to observe the Laws Answer thus That as they sall by death or otherwise it shall be so done in the choice of a new with your assents c. 50 E. 3. N. 10 11. Ordered in Parliament That the King should have at the least ten or twelve Counsellors without whom no weighty matters should pass c. N. 15. A Commission to the L. Percy and others to appoint able persons for the defence of the Marches of the East-Riding 1. R. 2. N. 18 19. The Parliament wholly disposeth of the Education of the King and of the Officers c. N. 51. Officers for Gascoign Ireland and Artois Keepers of the Ports Castles c. 2. R. 2. Rot. Parl. par 2. artic 39. The Admiralty N. 37. In a Schedule is contained the order of the E. of Northumb. and others for the defence of the North Sea-coasts and confirmed in Parliament 6 R. 2. N. 11. The Proffer of the Bishop of Norwich to keep the Sca-coasts and accepted in Parliament 8 R. 2. 11 16. The names of the chief Officers of the Kingdom to be known to the Parliament and not to be removed without just cause 11 R. 2. N. 23. No persons to be about the King or intermeddle with the Affairs of the Realm other than such as be appointed by Parliament 15 R. 2. N. 15. The Commons name the person to treat of a Peace with the Kings enemies Rot. Parl. 1 H. 4. N. 106. That the King will appoint able Captains in England and Wales Stat. 4. H. 4. cap. 31 32 33. printed The Welch-men shall bear Office 5 H. 4. N. 16. The King at the request of the Commons removed his Confessor and three other Men from about him N. 37. At the request of the Commons nameth divers Privy-Councellors 7 and 8 H. 4 26. Power given to the Merchants to name two persons to be Admirals 7 and 8 H. 4. N. 31. Councellors appointed by
Authority of Parliament N. 26. Commissions granted in Parliament to keep the Sea Rot. Parl. 1 H. 6. N. 61. Chancellor Treasurer and Privy Seal appointed by Parliament N. 24. Protector and Defensor Regni appointed by Parliament N. 26. Privy Councellors 2 H. 6. N. 15. Counsels named by Parliament 4 H. 6. N. 19. The Duke by common consent in Parliament appoints a Deputy to keep Berwick Castle 14 H. 6. N. 10. The keeping of the Town of Calice is committed to the Duke of Gloucester by Indenture between him and the King and confirmed in Parliament 31 H. 6. N. 41. Rich. Earl of Salisbury and others are appointed by Parliament to keep the Seas Tunnage and Poundage appointed to them for three years 33 H. 6. N. 27. Discharged 39 H. 6. N. 32. The Duke of York made by Parliament General Stat. 21 Jac. cap. 34. Treasurers and a Council of War appointed by Parliament and an Oath directed to be by them taken The Earl of Essex made Lord Lieutenant of the County of York and Sir Jo. Conyers Lieut. of the Tower upon the desire of the Lords and Commons this Parliament With very many more Precedents which to avoid prolixity are purposely omitted In His Message of April 12. His Message of May 5. Message of May 19. Mr. Alexander Hampden Dan. Kniveton * He. As in the case of the late Earl of Manchester Lord Privy-Seal Mr. Gamul * Bound Mr. Pym. M. Yeomans M. Bourchier of Bristol M. Tompkins M. Chaloner at London and divers others Published in Latine English French See these Messages in the Appendix n. 1. and 2. In the Appendix In the Appendix Together with this inclosed in a Letter from Prince Rupert to the Earl of Essex His Majesty sent a safe Conduct for their Commissioners and their Retinue Prince Rupert's Letter His Majesty's Propositions All their Commissioners were not then come to Vxbridge * The Papers intended are the Propositions concerning Religion which were not then delivered It was on Thursday being Market-day and the first day of the Meeting * The Paper intended is that before of 30. Jan. num 13. The Propositions here intended are those before mentioned on their part sent by the Earl of Denbigh and others to Oxford And the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy is in the Appendix n. 3. * Meaning the next present Paper * This joynt Declaration is already printed But the Articles being not Printed are in the Appendix n. 4. * See before num 31. * The Directory which was delivered in is of great length and the Covenant delivered with it both now Printed and obvious are therefore forborn to be inserted here or in the Appendix * See them in the Appendix n. 5. and 6. * The Alterations intended here and in the third Proposition are according to the Articles of the Treaty at Edenburgh which see in the Appendix n. 4. and the joynt Declaration of both Kingdoms which are That whereas by the Bill the Bishops Lands are mentioned to be given to the King and other Church-Lands for other uses by those Articles and Declarations they may be taken away and imployed to payment and recompence of the Scots and for paying the publick Debts and repairing of particular Losses * That was by Conference See num 59. * These words are in the preamble of the Bill presented by them for abolishing Episcopacy See before in the margin to the Paper num 44. * See that Clause in the Bill in the Appendix n 3. at this mark †* Num. 52. * None were made * None at all were delivered in * See these Papers after n 170. 192 and 193. * The Paper intended is the King's Commissioners Reply to their first Answer 13. Feb. n. 61. * See the Paper 20. Feb. after n. 196 being delivered upon another occasion * See before num 56. * See num 84. * See num 86. 88. * See the Paper intended n. 91. * The precedent Paper * The next precedent Paper * The Paper after n. 128 was delivered with this * See before n. 16. * See the printed Act. * See n. 107. and 109. and n. 105. * See the Papers intended n. 92. 106 * Nu. 111. * See before n. 111 The Admiralty is an office of Inheritance in Scotland and setled by Act of Parliament * Num. 84. * n. 361. * Copies of the Letters and Advices were accordingly delivered In the Appendix See the late Statute concerning the Adventures for Irish Lands * See the Letters and Advices in the Appendix num 9. See all these in the Appendix * Demand * Which were the the two next precedent Papers * The two Papers following n. 171 172. were delivered in before this Paper and the reference is to them others formerly delivered on that Subject * See the Paper 20. Feb. n. 192. touching His Majesties return to Westminster * of * given * It is the sixth of His Majesties Propositions See His Majesties Propositions n. 8. and the Letter from the Earl of Essex n. 9. that their Commissioners should have Instructions to Treat upon them * See their Paper before 11. Feb. num 184. * See their Paper num 63. referring to this * See their last Paper * Manner * protest See them in the Narrative num 136 177 178. * See it in the Narrative num 136. See the Narrative n. 77. num 78. num 80. num 81. num 105. 107. num 106 107 112. num 109. num 110. num 111. num 113. 115. num 116. num 117. num 118. num 119. * These are their words but seem to be mistaken for Our Commissioners always insisted We should name some of them See Our Commissioners Paper touching Our Return to the two Houses after Disbanding of Armies num 191. num 130. Num. 131. See num 132. Num. 130. Num. 136. See these in the Narrative nnm 177 178. Presented Jul. 24. These Propositions are for the most part the same with those at Vxbridge Representation of the Army Jun. 14. 1647. The Propositions being the same with those at Newcastle we have only repeated the heads as we found them This is part of the third in the Propositions 14. To null all Honours conferred since 1642. by the old Seal These Propositions being generally the same with those at Vxbridge Newcastle and Hampton-Court it was thought fit to represent only the Heads Acts xiv 23. Acts vi 6. 1 Cor. xvi 1. 1 Cor. xiv 1 Cor. v. 3. iii Joh. 9 10. 1 Tim. v. 22. Tit. i. 5. Rev. ii iii. 1 Tim. v. 19. Tit. iii. 10. Tit. i. 5 7. Acts xx 17 18. 1 Pet. v. 1 2. * by * Exercit. 8. in Ignat. c. 3. a Act. xvii 14. b 15. c i Thes iii. 1 2. d Act. xviii 5. e Act. xix 22. f Act. xx 4. g ver 5 6. h ver 17. h i Tim. i. 3. i Heb. xiii 23. * Phil. i. 1. Philem. ver 1. Col. i. 1. Heb. xiii 23. ii Tim. iv 6 10. 11 12 16. k Gal. i. 2. l Tit. iii. 12. m ii Cor. ii 12. n ii Cor. v. 6. o ii Cor. viii 6. p ii Tim. iv 10. 1. Reply Sect. 1 2 2. Reply Sect. 3. 4 5. 3. Reply Sect. 6. 4. Reply Sect. 7. 5. Reply Sect. 8. 6. Reply Sect. 9. 7. Reply Sect. 10. 15. 8. Reply 16. 9. Reply 17 18. 10. Reply 19 28. 11. Reply 23 27. 12. Reply 19 c.
DIEU ET MON DROIT AETERNITATI SACRUM ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΑ THE WORKS of CHARLES I. with his LIFE and MARTYRDOME Aly diutius Imperium tenucrunt nemo tam Fortiter reliquit Tacit. Hist. Lib. i. ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΑ THE WORKS OF King Charles THE MARTYR With a COLLECTION of DECLARATIONS TREATIES and other PAPERS concerning the Differences BETWIXT His said Majesty AND HIS TWO HOUSES of PARLIAMENT With the History of His LIFE as also of His TRYAL and MARTYRDOME The Second Edition LONDON Printed for Ric. Chiswell at the Rose and Crown in St Paul's Church-Yard MDCLXXXVII In the first PART from p. 1. to p. 212. inclusively are contained THE LIFE of CHARLES I. p. 1 PAPERS concerning CHURCH-GOVERNMENT V. p. 75 PRAYERS used by His MAJESTY VII p. 93 MESSAGES for Peace XXXVIII p. 97 DECLARATIONS III. p. 130 LETTERS XLII p. 138 SPEECHES LIX p. 159 With the History of His TRYAL and DEATH p. 189 c. In the Second PART from p. 213. to the end inclusively are contained I. HIS MAJESTY's Declarations concerning His proceedings in His Four first PARLIAMENTS p. 217 II. Declarations and Papers concerning the Differences betwixt His MAJESTY and His Fifth PARLIAMENT p. 241 III. Declarations and Papers concerning the Treaty of Peace at Oxford MDCXLII III. p. 325. IV. A Declaration concerning the Cessation in Ireland Also Declarations and Passages of the Parliament at Oxford p. 401 V. Papers and Passages concerning the Treaty of Peace at Uxbridge p. 437 VI. Messages Propositions and Treaties for Peace With divers Resolutions and Declarations thereupon MDCXLV VI. VII VIII p. 547 VII An Appendix containing the Papers which passed betwixt His MAJESTY and the DIVINES which attended the Commissioners of the Two Houses at the Treaty at Newport concerning Church-Government p. 611 VIII ΕΙΚΩΠΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΗ p. 647 THE MORE PARTICULAR CONTENTS OF THE FIRST PART Omitting the LIFE THE Papers which passed betwixt His Majesty and Mr Alexander Henderson concerning the change of Church-Government Page 75 His Majesty 's Quaere concerning Easter 91 His Majesty's first Paper concerning Episcopacy ibid. Prayers used by King CHARLES in the time of His Troubles and Restraint I. A Prayer used at His Entrance into Excester after the Defeat of Essex in Cornwall 93 II. A Prayer for a Blessing on the Treaty at Vxbridge ibid. III. A Prayer for a Blessing on the Treaty at Newport ibid. IV. A Prayer for Pardon of Sin 94 V. A Prayer in times of Affliction ibid. VI. A Prayer in time of Captivity ibid. VII A Prayer in time of imminent danger 95 King CHARLES His Messages for Peace XXXVIII 1. His Message from Canterbury January 20. 1641 2. For the Composing of all Differences 97 2. His Message from Huntingdon March 15. 1641 2. In pursuance of the former ibid. 3. His Message from Nottingham August 25. 1642. When he set up His Standard 98 4. His Message from Sept. 5. 1642. In pursuance of the former 99 5. His Message from Sept. 11. 1642. In Reply to the Answer of both Houses to the former ibid. 6. His Message from Brainford Nov. 12. 1642. After the Defeat of the Rebels there 100 7. His Message from Oxford April 12. 1643. For the Disbanding of all Forces and His Return to the Houses ibid. 8. His Message from Oxford May 19. 1642. In pursuance of the former 101 9. His Message from Oxford March 3. 1643 4. For a Treaty 102 10. His Message from Evesholme July 4. 1644. After the Defeat of Waller at Cropredy Bridge ibid. 11. His Message from Tavestock Septemb. 8. 1644. After the Defeat of Essex in Cornwall 103 12. His Message from Oxford Decem. 13. 1644. For a Treaty by Commissioners ibid. 13. His Message from Oxford Decem. 5. 1645. For a safe Conduct for Persons to be sent with Propositions 104 14. His Message from Oxford Decem. 15. 1645. In pursuance of the former ibid. 15. His Message from Oxford Decem. 26. 1645. For a Personal Treaty 105 16. His Message from Oxford Decem. 29. 1645. In pursuance of the former 106 17. His Message from Oxford Jan. 15. 1645 6. In pursuance of the former ibid. 18. His Message from Oxford Jan. 17 1645 6. For an Answer to His former Messages 107 19. His Message from Oxford Jan. 24. 1645 6. In further Reply to their Answer 108 20. His Message from Oxford Jan. 29. 1645 6. Concerning Ireland 109 21. His Message from Oxford Febr. 26. 1645 6. For an Answer to the former 111 22. His Message from Oxford March 23. 1645 6. Concerning his Return to the Houses ibid. 23. His Message from Southwell May 18. 1646. After His departure to the Scots 112 24. His Message from Newcastle June 10. 1646. For Propositions for Peace and a Personal Treaty 113 25. His Message from Newcastle Aug. 1. 1646. For a Personal Treaty upon their Propositions 114 26. His Message from Newcastle Dec. 20. 1646. For a personal Treaty at or near London ibid. 27. His Message from Holdenby Feb. 17. 1646 7. For the Attendance of some of His Chaplains 115 28. His Message from Holdenby March 6. 1646 7. In pursuance of the former 116 29. His Message from Holdenby May 12. 1647. In answer to their Propositions ibid. 30. His Message from Hampton-Court Sept. 9. 1647. In Answer to the Propositions presented to Him there 118 31. His Message left at Hampton-Court Nov. 11. 1647. At His departure from thence 119 32. His Message from the Isle of Wight Nov 17. 1647. For a Treaty With His Propositions 120 33. His Message from Carisbrook Decem. 6. 1647. For an Answer to the former 122 34. His Message from Carisbrook Decem. 28. 1647. In Answer to the four Bills and Propositions 123 35. His Message from Carisbroâ—k Aug. 10. 1648. In Answer to the Votes for a Treaty 124 36. His Letter to the Speakers from Carisbrook Aug. 28. 1648. With the Names of those He desired to attend him at the Treaty 125 37. His Letter to the Speakers From Carisbrook Sept. 7. Concerning the Treaty 126 38. His Message from Newport Sept. 29. 1648. With His Propositions ibid. His MAJESTY's Declarations 1. His Majesty's Declaration after the Votes for No further Address Jan. 18. 1647 8. 130 2. His Majesty's Answer to their Reasons for the Votes for No further Address 132 3. His Majesty's Declaration concerning the Treaty at Newport and the Armies Proceedings 136 4. Quaeries propounded by His Majesty concerning the intended Tryal of His Majesty 137 His MAJESTY's Letters XL. To the Queen XXI p. 138 139 140 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154. The Queen to the King VII 140 141 142 145 146. To the Prince II. 156 158. The Prince to the King 158 To the House of Peers 138 To the Duke of York 156 To the Prince Elector 142 To Prince Rupert 155 To the Duke of Richmond 144 To the Marquess of Ormond IV. 142 144 148 149. To the Earl of Essex 141 To the Lord Mountague 156 To the Lord Jermin 153 To Secretary Nicholas 155 To
Majesty having by His Proclamation of the 22. of December upon the occasion of the Invasion threatned and in part begun by some of His Subjects of Scotland summoned all the Members of both Houses of Parliament to attend him here at Oxford we whose Names are under-written are here met and Assembled in obedience to those His Majesty's Commands His Majesty was pleased to invite us in the said Proclamation by these gracious expressions That His Subjects should see how willing He was to receive Advice for the preservation of the Religion Laws and Safety of the Kingdom and as far as in Him lay to restore it to its former Peace and Security His chief and only end from those whom they had trusted though He could not receive it in the Place where He appointed This most gracious Invitation hath not only been made good unto us but seconded and heightned by such unquestionable Demonstrations of the deep and Princely sense which possesses His Royal Heart of the Miseries and Calamities of His poor Subjects in this unnatural War and of His most entire and passionate Affections to redeem them from that sad and deplorable condition by all ways possible consistent either with His Honour or with the future Safety of the Kingdom that as it were Impiety to question the Sincerity of them so were it great want of Duty and Faithfulness in us His Majesty having vouchsafed to declare that He did call us to be Witnesses of His Actions and privy to His Intentions should we not testifie and witness to all the World the assurance we have of the Piety and sincerity of both We being most entirely satisfied of this truth we cannot but confess that amidst our highest afflictions in the deep and piercing sense of the present Miseries and Desolations of our Country and those farther Dangers threatned from Scotland we are at length erected to some chearful and comfortable thoughts that possibly we may yet by God's Mercy if his Justice have not determined this Nation for its Sins to total Ruine and Desolation hope to be happy Instruments of our Countries Redemption from the Miseries of War and restitution to the Blessings of Peace And we being desirous to believe your Lordship howsoever ingaged a person likely to be sensibly touched with these considerations have thought fit to invite you to that part in this blessed Work which is only capable to repair all our misfortunes and to buoy up the Kingdom from Ruine that is by conjuring you by all the Obligations that have Power upon Honour Conscience or publick Piety that laying to heart as we do the inwardly-bleeding condition of your Country and the outward more menacing Destruction by a Foreign Nation upon the very point of invading it you will co-operate with us to its Preservation by truly representing to and faithfully and industriously promoving with those by whom you are trusted this following most sincere and most earnest desire of ours That they joyning with us in a right sense of the past present and more threatning Calamities of this deplorable Kingdom some persons be appointed on either part and a place agreed on to treat of such a Peace as may yet redeem it from the brink of Desolation This Address we should not have made but that His Majesty's Summons by which we are met most graciously proclaiming Pardon to all without exception is evidence enough that His Mercy and Clemency can transcend all former Provocations and that He hath not only made us witnesses of His Princely Intentions but honoured us also with the name of being Security for them God Almighty direct your Lordship and those to whom you shall present these our most real desires in such a course as may produce that happy Peace and Settlement of the present Distractions which is so heartily desired and prayed for by us and which may make us Your c. From Oxford the 27. of Jan. 1643. We are not ashamed of that earnest meek and Christian request we made in that Letter though it was cryed through London Streets in scorn as the Petition of the Prince and Duke of York for Peace and we thought it would have prevailed to have procured a Treaty for so blessed a thing as Peace and for such an end as redeeming the Kingdom from Desolation the only desire of that our Letter But instead of a compliance with us in this Christian work of Treaty and Accommodation we received a mere frivolous Answer or rather a paper of Scorn in form of a Letter directed to the Earl of Forth wherein was inclosed a Printed paper called A National Covenant of the Kingdoms of England and Scotland and two other Papers in writing one called A Declaration of both those Kingdoms and the other A Declaration of the Kingdom of Scotland Pamphlets full of Treason Sedition and Disloyalty which being publick and needless here to be inserted the Copy of the Letter hereafter followeth My Lord I Received this day a Letter of the nine and twentieth of this instant from your Lordship and a Parchment subscribed by the Prince Duke of York and divers other Lords and Gentlemen but it neither having Address to the two Houses of Parliament nor therein there being any acknowledgment of them I could not communicate it to them My Lord the maintenance of the Parliament of England and of the Privileges thereof is that for which we are all resolved to spend our blood as being the foundation whereupon all our Laws and Liberties are built I send your Lordship herewith a National Covenant solemnly entred into by both the Kingdoms of England and Scotland and a Declaration passed by them both together with another Declaration of the Kingdom of Scotland I rest Your Lordships humble Servant Essex Essex-House Jan. 30. 1643. Whosoever considers this Letter will easily find it was fully understood to whom ours was desired to be communicated under the expression of those by whom their General was trusted And although it be pretended because there was no Address to the two Houses of Parliament nor ackuowledgment of them it could not be communicated to them it is notoriously known he did so far impart it that a Committee of theirs advised the Answer and it appears by the penning they all concurred in the resolution therein mentioned whereby it is evident that this was but an excuse framed to avoid a Treaty And what could that printed Covenant and two Declarations enclosed signifie but to let us know that before we come to any Treaty we must also joyn in that Covenant with them for the absolute extirpation of Church-Government here without nay though against the Kings Consent submit the Lives Liberties and Estates of us and all those who according to their Allegiance have assisted His Majesty to their Mercy and admit and justifie the Invasion from Scotland according to the plain sense of their Declaration which all indifferent Men will think strange Preparatives to a Treaty for Peace and after such